Download PDF - The Institute of International Finance

Document related concepts

Private equity secondary market wikipedia , lookup

Land banking wikipedia , lookup

History of the Federal Reserve System wikipedia , lookup

Fractional-reserve banking wikipedia , lookup

Global saving glut wikipedia , lookup

Interbank lending market wikipedia , lookup

Global financial system wikipedia , lookup

Shadow banking system wikipedia , lookup

Financialization wikipedia , lookup

Bank wikipedia , lookup

Transcript
The Cumulative Impact on the
Global Economy of Changes in the
Financial Regulatory Framework
September 2011
The Cumulative Impact on the
Global Economy of Changes in the
Financial Regulatory Framework
September 2011
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
ii
This report presents the global financial services industry’s
assessment of the net cumulative impact on economic
activity of the widespread array of financial sector reforms
proposed (and, increasingly, implemented) in the aftermath
of the crisis that began in August 2007. It builds on the
good work of the official and private sectors to explore these
issues, and the analysis carried out by the IIF and its members
over the past two years – work that was originally presented
in an Interim Report in June 2010. The work was carried out
under the auspices of the IIF’s Special Committee on Effective
Regulation, and under the direction of the Institute’s Chief
Economist and Deputy Managing Director, Philip Suttle.
The events of 2007-08 taught Industry participants,
regulators, and other policymakers many painful lessons about
the fault lines in the financial system. The financial sector has
already taken steps to correct some of these issues. Other areas
require the guidance that only globally coordinated regulatory
change can deliver. Well-designed, appropriately sequenced,
globally enforced regulatory reform measures will deliver longrun stability benefits that will be good for the global financial
services industry and the global economy.
In the short term, however, the global economy is weak
and is not well placed to handle the burdens imposed by the
panoply of proposed measures that range from capital and
liquidity to tax and structural change. If implemented on the
time horizon currently envisaged, bank reform measures –
Josef Ackermann
Chairman of the IIF Board
Chairman of the Management Board
and the Group Executive Committee
Deutsche Bank
including the recent proposal for a capital surcharge on
large financial firms – are likely to negatively affect global
economic growth relative to what might otherwise prevail.
There is, of course, no way of knowing for sure how these
measures will affect the economy, and a wide array of
outcomes is plausible depending on market responses.
This study suggests, however, that the impact could total
3.2 percent of GDP over the next five years for the United
States, Euro Area, Japan, United Kingdom and Switzerland.
This would imply a combined 7.5 million jobs foregone in
those countries alone.
The dilemma facing financial markets participants in
both the official and private sectors is how to re-establish
trust throughout the financial system, such that appropriate
levels of credit growth can be restored to support economic
growth and job creation. Regulatory reform plays an
important role in this process, but it must be balanced:
rigorous enough to ensure that the flaws revealed in 200708 are corrected (and new ones not allowed to develop); but
calibrated to ensure that the financial sector does not over
adjust and, in so doing, add a further painful, downward
dynamic to the global economy.
We hope that this report will serve as a useful
contribution to the achievement of this appropriate balance,
and we look forward to continued dialogue on these
important issues in the months ahead.
Peter Sands
Chair, IIF Special Committee on Effective Regulation
Group Chief Executive
Standard Chartered PLC
Charles Dallara
Philip Suttle
Managing Director
Institute of International Finance
Deputy Managing Director and Chief Economist
Institute of International Finance
Contents
1
IIF Board of Directors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
IIF Special Committee on Effective Regulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Introduction and Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Section 1: The Scope of Regulatory Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Appendix 1.1: Specific Assumptions on Regulatory Reform used in the IIF Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Section 2: Progress to Date and Implied Distance to Adjust . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
Section 3: A Framework to Assess the Costs
Associated with Changes in the Financial Regulatory Framework . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
Section 4: The Key Role Played by Funding Costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Section 5: Estimating the Costs of Regulatory Reform: GDP and Employment Foregone . . . . . . . . . 49
Appendix 5.1: Technical Details on Implementing Credit Tightening in NiGEM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Appendix 5.2: IIF Cumulative Impact Models: Country Results in Detail . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Section 6: Assessing the Benefits of Regulatory Reform: Stability Prospects Improved . . . . . . . . . . 76
Section 7: Comparing the IIF Work with Studies from the Official Sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
Bibliography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
Other Useful References (not cited in the text) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91
IIF Macroeconomic Effects Working Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
institute of international finance
|
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ii
INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL FINANCE
Board of Directors
2
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
Chairman
Josef Ackermann
Chairman of the Management Board and
the Group Executive Committee
Deutsche Bank AG
Vice Chairman
Roberto E. Setubal
Vice Chairman
Francisco González
Vice Chairman
Rick Waugh
President and CEO
Itaú Unibanco S/A and
Vice Chairman of the Board
Itaú Unibanco Holding S/A
Chairman and
Chief Executive Officer
BBVA
President and
Chief Executive Officer
Scotiabank
Treasurer
Marcus Wallenberg
Chairman of the Board
SEB
Hassan El Sayed Abdalla
Vice Chairman and Managing Director
Arab African International Bank
Charles H. Dallara (ex officio)
Managing Director
Institute of International Finance
Walter Bayly
Chief Executive Officer
Banco de Crédito del Perú
Yoon-dae Euh
Chairman and CEO
KB Financial Group
Martin Blessing
Chairman of the Board of Managing Directors
Commerzbank AG
Douglas Flint
Group Chairman
HSBC Holdings plc
Gary D. Cohn
President and Chief Operating Officer
The Goldman Sachs Group, Inc.
James P. Gorman
President and CEO
Morgan Stanley
Yannis S. Costopoulos
Chairman of the Board of Directors
Alpha Bank A.E.
Oswald J. Gruebel
Group Chief Executive Officer
UBS AG
Ibrahim S. Dabdoub
Group Chief Executive Officer
National Bank of Kuwait
Jan Hommen
Chairman of the Executive Board
ING Group
3
Urs Rohner
Chairman of the Board of Directors
Credit Suisse Group AG
K. Vaman Kamath
Chairman of the Board
ICICI Bank Ltd.
Suzan Sabanci Dincer
Chairman and Executive Board Member
Akbank T.A.S.
Robert Kelly
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
BNY Mellon
Peter Sands
Group Chief Executive
Standard Chartered PLC
Walter B. Kielholz
Chairman of the Board of Directors
Swiss Reinsurance Company Ltd.
Yasuhiro Sato
Chief Executive Officer
Mizuho Financial Group
Nobuo Kuroyanagi
Chairman
The Bank of Tokyo-Mitsubishi UFJ, Ltd.
Martin Senn
Chief Executive Officer
Zurich Financial Services
Frédéric Oudéa
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
Société Générale
Michael Smith
Chief Executive Officer
Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Ltd
Vikram Pandit
Chief Executive Officer
Citigroup Inc.
James E. (Jes) Staley
Chief Executive Officer
Investment Banking
J.P. Morgan
Corrado Passera
Managing Director and Chief Executive Officer
Intesa Sanpaolo S.p.A.
Baudouin Prot
Chief Executive Officer
BNP Paribas Group
institute of international finance
|
Jiang Jianqing
Chairman of the Board & President
Industrial and Commercial Bank of China
Andreas Treichl
Chairman of the Management Board and Chief Executive
Erste Group Bank AG
Current as of August 2011
INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL FINANCE
Special Committee on Effective Regulation
4
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
Chairman
Mr. Peter Sands
Group Chief Executive
Standard Chartered, PLC
Mr. David Hodnett
Group Financial Director
ABSA Group Limited
Mr. Mark Musi
EVP, Chief Compliance and Ethics Officer
BNY Mellon
Mr. Bob Penn
Partner
Allen & Overy LLP
Mr. Brian Rogan
Vice Chairman and Chief Risk Officer
BNY Mellon
Ms. Alejandra Kindelán Oteyza
Head of Research and Public Policy
Banco Santander
Ms. Jill Considine
Chairman
Butterfield Fulcrum Group
Mr. Rob Everett
European Chief Operating Officer
Bank of America Merrill Lynch
Ms. Jordi Gual
Chief Economist
CaixaBank
Mr. Richard Quinn
Director, Regulatory Affairs
Barclays
Mr. Michael Helfer
General Counsel and Corporate Secretary
Citigroup Inc.
Mr. Mark Harding
Group General Counsel
Barclays PLC
Mr. Simon Gleeson
Partner
Clifford Chance
Mr. Gerd Häusler
Chief Executive Officer
Bayern LB
Dr. Korbinian Ibel
Divisional Board Member
GRM Risk Controlling and Capital Management
Commerzbank AG
Ms. Maria Abascal Rojo
Chief Economist – Regulation and Public Policy
BBVA
The Honourable Kevin Lynch
Vice-Chair
BMO Financial Group
Mr. Christian Lajoie
Head of Group Prudential Affairs / Co-head of Group
Prudential and Public Affairs
BNP Paribas
Mr. Baudouin Prot
Chief Executive Officer
BNP Paribas
Dr. Stefan Schmittmann
Chief Risk Officer and Member of the Board of
Managing Directors
Commerzbank AG
Dr. Rodney Maddock
Executive General Manager
Commonwealth Bank of Australia
Mr. Jérôme Brunel
Head of Public Affairs, Member of the Executive Committee
Crédit Agricole SA.
Mr. Olivier Motte
Head of Public Affairs
Credit Agricole CIB
Dr. René Buholzer
Managing Director, Global Head Public Policy
Credit Suisse Group AG
Mr. Urs Rohner
Chairman
Credit Suisse Group AG
Mr. Robert Wagner
Chief Analyst
Danske Bank Group
Dr. Hugo Bänziger
Chief Risk Officer and Member of the Management Board
Deutsche Bank AG
Mr. Bjørn Erik Næss
Chief Financial Officer
DnB NOR ASA
Mr. Roar Hoff
Executive Vice President, Head of Group Risk Analysis
DnB NOR ASA
Mr. Wolfgang Kirsch
Chief Executive Officer
DZ Bank AG
Dr. Florian Strassberger
General Manager
DZ Bank AG
Dr. Manfred Wimmer
Chief Financial Officer, Chief Performance Officer and
Member of the Management Board
Erste Group Bank AG
Mr. Barry Stander
Head of Banks Act Compliance
FirstRand
Mr. Faryar Shirzad
Managing Director, Global Head
Goldman Sachs
Mr. Santiago Fernandez de Lis
Chief Economist on Financial System and Regulation
Group BBVA
Ms. Maria Victoria Santillana
Senior Economist – Regulation and Public Policy
Group BBVA
Ms. Lara de Mesa
Head of Public Policy
Grupo Santander
Mr. Nasser Al-Shaali
Chief Executive Officer
Gulf Craft
Mr. James Chew
Deputy Head, Strategy and Planning
HSBC
Mr. Koos Timmermans
Chief Risk Officer
ING Group
Mr. Carlo Messina
Chief Financial Officer
Intesa Sanpaolo Spa
Mr. Roberto Setubal
President and CEO of Itau Unibanco S/A and Vice Chairman
of the Board of Itau Unibanco Holding S/A
Itaú Unibanco S/A
Dr. Jacob Frenkel
Chairman
JPMorgan Chase International
Mr. Fernando Barnuevo Sebastian de Erice
Managing Director
Kleinwort Benson Advisers AG
Mr. Simon Topping
Principal
KPMG
Mr. Jonathan Gray
Director of Regulatory Developments
Lloyds Banking Group
5
|
Mr. Gregory Wilson
President
Gregory P. Wilson Consulting
institute of international finance
Mr. Joshua Kaplan
Crédit Agricole
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
6
Mr. Peter Bethlenfalvy
Senior Vice President
Manulife Financial
Mr. David Benson
Vice Chairman
Nomura International plc
Dr. Mark Lawrence
Managing Director
Mark Lawrence Group
Mr. Ari Kaperi
Executive Vice President, Chief Risk Officer
Nordea Bank AB
Dr. Philipp Härle
Director
McKinsey & Company
Mr. John Drzik
President and Chief Executive Officer
Oliver Wyman
Mr. Toshinao Endo
Manager
Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group, Inc
Mr. William Demchak
Vice Chairman
PNC Financial Services Group
Mr. Daisaku Abe
Managing Executive Officer, Chief Strategy Officer
and Chief Information Officer
Mizuho Financial Group, Inc.
Mr. Richard Neiman
Vice Chairman
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Mr. Frank Barron
Chief Legal Officer
Morgan Stanley
Ms. Candice Koederitz
Managing Director and Global Head
of Regulatory Implementation
Morgan Stanley
Ms. Susan Revell
Managing Director
Morgan Stanley
Mr. David Russo
Chief Financial Officer
Morgan Stanley
Mr. Ibrahim Dabdoub
Group Chief Executive Officer
National Bank of Kuwait
Mr. Parkson Cheong
General Manager and Group Chief Risk Officer
National Bank of Kuwait, S.A.K.
Mr. Samuel Hinton-Smith
Director, Public Affairs
Nomura
Mr. Eugene A. Ludwig
Founder and Chief Executive Officer
Promontory Financial Group, LLC
Mr. Morten Friis
Chief Risk Officer
Royal Bank of Canada
Mr. Russell Gibson
Director, Regulatory Affairs, Group Regulatory Affairs
and Compliance
Royal Bank of Scotland Group
Mr. Robert Pitfield
Group Head, Chief Risk Officer
Scotiabank
Mr. Nils-Fredrik Nyblaeus
Senior Advisor to the Chief Executive Officer
SEB
Mr. Pierre Mina
Head of Group Regulation Coordination
Société Générale
Mr. H. Rodgin Cohen
Senior Chairman
Sullivan & Cromwell LLP
Mrs. Kerstin af Jochnick
Managing Director
Swedish Bankers Association
Mr. David Zuercher
Executive Vice President & Group Head
Wells Fargo
Mr. Philippe Brahin
Managing Director
Swiss Reinsurance Company Ltd
Mr. Richard Yorke
EVP and Group Head
Wells Fargo & Company
Mr. Donald Donahue
President and Chief Executive Officer
The Depository Trust & Clearing Corporation
Mr. Kevin Nixon
Executive Director, Head of Regulatory Reform
Westpac
Mr. Takashi Oyama
Counsellor on Global Strategy to President
and the Board of Directors
The Norinchukin Bank
Dr. Peter Buomberger
Group Head of Government and Industry Affairs
Zurich Financial Services
Dr. Steve Hottiger
Managing Director & Head
UBS AG
Dr. Madelyn Antoncic
7
|
Mr. Sergio Lugaresi
Senior Vice President Head of Regulatory Affairs
UniCredit Group
institute of international finance
Mr. Nobuaki Kurumatani
Managing Director
Sumitomo Mitsui Banking Corporation
Introduction and Summary
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
8
This report presents our updated assessment of the
cumulative impact on economic activity of the
widespread array of financial sector reforms proposed
and, increasingly, implemented in the aftermath of the
2007–08 crisis. We hesitate to call it a “final” report,
since both the regulations and our way of thinking
about and modeling the impact of those changes
are continuously evolving. We have benefitted from
significant and regular interaction with other researchers,
including many from the academic and official sector,
and we have had the chance to compare and contrast our
results with theirs – in the limited number of cases when
the results have been made available.
Key messages
• The scope and magnitude of regulatory reform
facing the financial sector are very significant,
affecting most aspects of financial firms’ behavior
(see Section 1, page 17). While supporting the need
for reforms, we believe that further considerable
attention should be given to their design. New
reforms, which could add to the sizeable burden
already in place, need to be carefully thought
through, and the interplay of the proposed changes
should be carefully evaluated.
• The economic impact of these reforms – in terms
of real GDP and employment foregone –will be
significant, and will be particularly felt over the
next five years, as the system makes the bulk of its
adjustment to new regulation. In our central estimate,
which incorporates an assessment of the impact of
a wide array of measures being taken at both the
international and national level, we estimate that the
level of real GDP in five years time will be about 3.2
percent lower than it would otherwise be (i.e., relative
to our baseline scenario). This translates into a loss in
output amounting to about 0.7 percent per year (see
Table I.1, page 10 for a summary of our results; see
Section 5, page 49 for a more complete discussion).
Our estimates of the likely near–term costs associated
with the current package of reform proposals remain
well above those from official sector studies (see
Section 7, page 81). This lower path of output would
lead to a lower path for employment. In our central
estimate, the level of employment in five years would
be about 7.5 million below that prevailing in the base.
• This impact will be concentrated on the major
mature economies, which already have a slow
growth problem. In this sense, we are reiterating
the key message from our Interim Report. Indeed,
in the year since that report, the mature economies
have been consistently weaker than expected, and
policymakers have been surprised and disappointed at
the sluggishness of bank lending activity. Aggregate
bank credit to the United States, Euro Area and
United Kingdom fell by 0.5 percent in the year to
June 2011, which is very disappointing two years into
an expansion. To us, this weakness is no real surprise,
and is indeed something of a warning of what lies
ahead if a course of aggressive and restrictive bank
reform is pursued. Aggressive bank reform is almost
certain to further intensify the de–leveraging process
in the mature economies, which could add to, rather
than reduce, economic instability. More de–leveraging
and weaker growth will make the resolution of
sovereign debt difficulties all the more challenging,
especially in Europe (see Section 2, page 32).
• Although we think the mature economies will be
most affected, it is likely that emerging countries
will also experience negative economic effects of
both international and local regulatory reforms.
They are likely to suffer from any economic
contraction experienced by those mature economies
to which they are connected via trade linkages;
or from any potential reduction in financial flows
from these countries induced by the more stringent
regulation (e.g., the new liquidity requirements
reducing the amount of trade credit granted).
• The precise way in which reforms will restrain
the current expansion will heavily depend on two
channels. First, there is the issue of how investors in
bank funding instruments respond to the implications
of tougher regulation. If equity investors were
willing to supply more bank equity at a lower cost
(reflecting greater security) and bank bond investors
were equally prepared to supply more long–term debt
at manageable spreads, then the negative growth
implications of the capital and liquidity reforms
• Second, there is then the issue of how bank
managers respond to that change in funding
conditions. Bank managers are likely to respond
to higher funding costs in a variety of ways.
They will try to cut other costs – most notably
compensation, which we project to grow by between
3 and 5 percentage points less per year in our
reform scenarios. But, in large part to satisfy the
requirements of equity holders seeking an acceptable
return on equity, most of these higher (marginal)
funding costs will be passed through to borrowers
in the form of higher (marginal) lending rates.
Banks are also likely to respond to higher capital
and liquidity requirements in part by trimming risk
assets. Such additional de–leveraging is liable to
exacerbate many of the pressures that have been
painfully evident in recent months, whether these
are disappointingly weak growth in lending to
1
For example, see Haldane (2011).
• Broadly simultaneous imposition of these reforms
amounts to the equivalent of all the major central
banks in the world tightening at the same time.
Among the major central banks, there has been some
inconsistency in the willingness to de facto tighten
financial conditions through reform; to date, only the
European Central Bank has recently been willing to
countenance formal monetary tightening. Indeed, some
policymakers are beginning to articulate the case that
current macroprudential policy needs to be geared
toward encouraging banks to add, not cut, risk assets.1
• There are, of course, benefits from the process of
regulatory reform, which should accrue over the
longer term. However, just as we believe that these
official sector studies have tended to downplay the
economic growth costs of reform, we also believe
that these studies have tended to overstate its
benefits. This is because the studies have concluded
that reform would both bring about a larger decline
in the probability of future crises and save more than
we view as reasonable in terms of GDP forgone. The
events of the past year – especially the sovereign
debt crisis in parts of the Euro Area – serve to
highlight that financial crises are apt to originate
in sectors other than the banking sector. To be sure,
more resilient banks would help stop the spread of
difficulties that may originate in the government
debt market. However, the fact that the epicenter
of the Euro Area debt crisis is in the asset class –
sovereign debt – that forms the fulcrum of the new
global liquidity regime that is supposed to make banks
far safer is a somewhat disconcerting reminder of the
challenge to design reform measures that can assuredly
deliver a safer banking system (see Section 6, page 76).
9
|
small and medium–sized enterprises in the United
States, or reductions in cross–border sovereign debt
holdings within the Euro Area.
institute of international finance
could turn out to be modest. So far, however, capital
markets in bank funding instruments are tending to
do the opposite. Capital raising for banks, beyond
retained earnings, has been very challenging over the
past year. This accounts in part for the sluggishness in
bank asset growth and, especially, banks’ recent desire
to shy away from lending to more risky borrowers
(e.g., households and small and medium–sized
enterprises, see Sections 3 and 4, pages 38 and 43,
respectively). Going forward, the regulatory reforms
faced by some of the traditional investors in banks’
funding instruments, such as the insurance sector, are
likely to restrain their ability or willingness to fund
banks to the extent required under the new bank
capital rules (see IIF 2011c). In our framework, the
need to raise significant amounts of new equity and,
to a lesser extent, long-term bond funding, is likely to
put significant upward pressure on the marginal cost
of bank funding, which will be passed through into
potentially sharply higher bank lending rates.
Table I.1: IIF Cumulative Impact Results – Comparison of Scenarios
(difference between relevant scenario and base scenario)
Central scenario
Difference in annual avg. rates
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
10
Benign funding scenario
Rapid adjustment scenario
Difference
2011–13 from Central(a)
2011–15
2011–15
Difference
from Central
468
291
202
548
93
356
364
293
92
99
106
40
185
177
–174
–199
–102
–441
–52
–171
–187
701
304
266
654
132
478
484
246
125
118
394
53
179
191
–0.6%
–0.6%
–0.8%
–1.1%
–0.8%
–0.6%
–0.7%
–0.4%
–0.3%
–0.3%
–0.3%
–0.1%
–0.3%
–0.3%
0.2%
0.3%
0.5%
0.8%
0.7%
0.3%
0.3%
–1.8%
–0.8%
–1.2%
–1.8%
–1.1%
–1.3%
–1.3%
–0.5%
–0.2%
–0.1%
–0.7%
–0.4%
–0.3%
–0.3%
Through
2015
Through
2015
Difference
from Central
161
695
166
226
57
1,022
1,306
161
695
166
226
57
1,022
1,306
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
205
992
166
236
52
1,363
1,650
117
415
90
98
4
622
724
–2.7%
–3.0%
–4.0%
–5.5%
–3.7%
–3.0%
–3.2%
–1.8%
–1.4%
–1.7%
–1.5%
–0.5%
–1.6%
–1.6%
0.9%
1.5%
2.3%
4.0%
3.2%
1.4%
1.6%
–5.2%
–2.2%
–3.6%
–5.3%
–3.3%
–3.8%
–3.9%
–1.3%
–0.6%
–0.3%
–2.0%
–1.3%
–0.9%
–0.9%
–2.9
–2.8
–0.5
–1.2
–0.1
–6.2
–7.5
–1.1
–1.2
–0.2
–0.3
0.0
–2.5
–2.9
1.8
1.6
0.3
0.9
0.1
3.6
4.7
–5.8
–2.0
–0.4
–1.1
–0.1
–8.2
–9.4
–1.4
–0.7
0.0
–0.5
–0.1
–2.2
–2.7
Real lending rate (bps)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3 (GDP-weighted)
All countries above
Real GDP growth (percentage points)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3 (GDP–weighted)
All countries above
Difference in end pd. values
Difference
Through
2013 from Central(b)
Core Tier 1 Capital ($ billion)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3
All countries above
Real GDP (% difference)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3 (GDP–weighted)
All countries above
Employment (million)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3
All countries above
(a) Central scenario averages over 2011-13 not shown
(b) Central scenario values for 2013 not shown
Source: IIF staff estimates.
• We now have a more complete picture of the likely
process of regulatory change. The Basel III proposals
on capital have been mostly finalized, although the
liquidity proposals still need to be fully fleshed out.
A wider array of international measures, such as
systemically important financial institutions (SIFI)
surcharges, and national measures has been under
advanced discussion in the past year.
• We have made efforts to improve our methodology
and have benefitted from helpful comments and
suggestions from analysts in both the private and
official sectors. We are running three scenarios for
each jurisdiction that reflect different capital market
conditions for bank funding instruments (easy,
moderate, and tough). We are now also using the
National Institute Global Econometric Model (NiGEM)
of the UK’s National Institute of Economic and Social
Research (NIESR) to map from the implied increase
in bank lending rates and reduced credit supply to
the private sector to broader GDP effects. This model
has the major advantage of picking up far more
behavioral interaction than our previous approach. It
also allows us to indentify global interactions.
• This study covers five major financial sectors. We
have added estimates on the United Kingdom and
Switzerland to those of the United States, Euro Area,
and Japan.
• We make some effort to compare costs versus
benefits. In lining up costs versus benefits, it is
important to recognize that everyone accepts that
most of the costs will be borne in the near-term,
whereas the benefits will be longer term in accruing.
The analogy drawn is to that of an insurance contract:
the buyers of a contract are willing to pay a regular,
periodic premium in return for insurance to provide
2
• The net impact of all these changes on the aggregate
near-term results of our work is not that significant
(see Table I.2, next page). For the G3 economies in
aggregate, the reduction in growth that we envisage
is similar now to what it was in our Interim Report,
although there is some redistribution of the cost
away from the Euro Area to Japan. In terms of what
delivers this outcome, the magnitude of the changes
in regulatory reform that are now foreseen over the
next few years is greater than it was in our Interim
Report, which hurts Japan, where capital raising
for banks will be challenging. On the other hand,
delayed and phased introduction of the Basel III
measures is helpful in reducing our near-term cost
estimates, especially in the case of the Euro Area.
The amounts of bank capital to be raised in coming
years are substantially higher, and they are liable to
stress bank equity markets over the next few years.
The relatively disappointing performance of bank
equity prices over the past year is consistent with
this more sober outlook.2 The switch to NiGEM also
undoubtedly affects the assessed impact of changes
in banking conditions on the broader economy. The
model’s self-re-equilibrating properties are such that
the negative impact of reforms on GDP growth does
not persist for as long as it did in our Interim Report.
Of course, whether the real world currently exhibits
such self-equilibrating properties is a little more
questionable at the current time.
• The near-term (five years out) estimated employment
losses are smaller than in our Interim Report,
even though the GDP losses are broadly similar.
This change reflects two main factors. First, the
distribution of the output losses is now more biased
toward countries with a lower employment-to-GDP
elasticity (e.g., Japan). Second, our new models mean
that we are using slightly different employment-toGDP relationships across all.
One effect that we have not fully been able to incorporate in our framework, and which may represent a downside risk to our estimates, is the potential
impact of reforms on banks’ business models, especially if that resulted in tighter credit conditions for particularly vulnerable sectors.
11
|
The current report follows up on a number of pieces of
work on this important area conducted at the Institute
of International Finance (IIF). It builds especially
on our Interim Report on this subject, published in
June 2010. Relative to that work, we have made the
following changes:
against a sizeable but uncertain longer-term loss.
But it is not clear that this is a policy that will
deliver. Furthermore, it is likely that more substantial
benefits will come from other sources, particularly the
implementation of effective macroprudential policies.
institute of international finance
Comparison with
our Interim Report
Table I.2: IIF Cumulative Impact Results – Comparison of Current and Interim Reports
(difference between core regulatory change and base scenario)
Current Report
Difference in annual avg. rates
Interim Report
2011–15
2011–20
2011–15 2011–20
468
291
202
548
93
356
364
243
328
181
568
40
265
281
169
134
76
…
…
132
…
-0.6%
-0.6%
-0.8%
-1.1%
-0.8%
-0.6%
-0.7%
-0.1%
-0.4%
-0.3%
0.0%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.2%
Through
2015
Difference
2011–15
2011–20
136
97
60
…
…
99
…
299
157
126
…
…
224
…
107
231
121
…
…
166
…
-0.5%
-0.9%
-0.4%
…
…
-0.6%
…
-0.3%
-0.5%
-0.1%
…
…
-0.3%
…
-0.1%
0.3%
-0.4%
…
…
0.0%
…
0.2%
0.1%
-0.2%
…
…
0.0%
…
Through
2020
Through
2015
Through
2020
Through
2015
Through
2020
161
695
166
226
57
1,022
1,306
70
386
173
111
77
629
816
247
273
156
…
…
676
…
260
738
169
…
…
1,167
…
-86
422
10
…
…
346
…
-190
-352
4
…
…
-538
…
-2.7%
-3.0%
-4.0%
-5.5%
-3.7%
-3.0%
-3.2%
-1.1%
-3.9%
-3.4%
-0.5%
-2.9%
-2.5%
-2.4%
-2.6%
-4.3%
-1.9%
…
…
-3.1%
…
-2.7%
-4.4%
-1.5%
…
…
-3.1%
…
-0.1%
1.3%
-2.1%
…
…
0.1%
…
1.6%
0.5%
-1.9%
…
…
0.6%
…
-2.9
-2.8
-0.5
-1.2
-0.1
-6.2
-7.5
0.9
-4.0
-0.4
-0.4
-0.1
-3.5
-4.1
-4.6
-4.7
-0.5
…
…
-9.7
…
-4.9
-4.8
-0.4
…
…
-10.1
…
1.7
1.9
0.0
…
…
3.5
…
5.8
0.8
0.0
…
…
6.6
…
Real lending rate (bps)
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
12
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3 (GDP-weighted)
All countries above
Real GDP growth (percentage points)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3 (GDP–weighted)
All countries above
Difference in end pd. values
Core Tier 1 Capital ($ billion)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3
All countries above
Real GDP (% difference)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3 (GDP–weighted)
All countries above
Employment (million)
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
G3
All countries above
Source: IIF staff estimates.
Chart I.1
Chart I.2
All Countries: Real Lending Rate
basis point, difference from base
All Countries: Real GDP Growth
percentage point, difference from base
In addition to our core reform scenario, we also run two
variants. The first is a benign funding scenario, in which
we assume very elastic funding markets for banks –
somewhat reminiscent of global conditions before mid2007. The second is an accelerated adjustment scenario, in
which we assume that changes programmed to occur by
2018-19 happen far more quickly. The most likely driver
of such rapid adjustment would be market pressures.
700
600
1.0%
Rapid Adjustment
Scenario
500
0.5%
Central Scenario
Central Scenario
Benign Funding
Scenario
0.0%
400
-0.5%
300
-1.0%
200
Benign Funding
Scenario
100
0
2010
2012
2014
2016
Rapid Adjustment
Scenario
-1.5%
2018
2020
-2.0%
2010
2012
2014
Chart I.3
Chart I.4
All Countries: Real GDP Level
percentage difference from base
All Countries: Employment Loss
million, difference from base
2018
2020
2
0.0%
-0.5%
0
Benign Funding
Scenario
-1.0%
-1.5%
-2.0%
Benign Funding
Scenario
-2
Central Scenario
-4
Central Scenario
-2.5%
-6
-3.0%
2012
Source: IIF staff estimates.
2014
2016
2018
Rapid Adjustment
Scenario
-8
Rapid Adjustment
Scenario
-3.5%
-4.0%
2010
2016
2020
-10
2010
2012
2014
2016
2018
2020
13
|
The results of these variants are highlighted both in
Table I.1 (page 10) and Charts I.1 through I.4 below. The
dispersion of the results in these scenarios is a reminder
that there is no “right” or “wrong” answer to the question
of what the near-to-intermediate costs of financial sector
regulatory reform. In a scenario in which the measures
are modest (e.g., just 2 percentage points on minimum
core equity ratios) and funding markets for banks are
elastic, implying that banks can raise new equity, at
the margin, at very favorable terms, it follows that the
near-term macroeconomic costs of reform are likely
to be quite modest. At the other extreme, a wide array
of changes carried out over a short time frame could
produce quite a dislocation.
institute of international finance
There is No Right Answer
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
14
Computing these three variants across five countries
also gives us a total of 15 scenarios. Focusing on a single
variable from each of these scenarios, we can plot a
histogram that shows the distribution of that variable
across the different scenarios. In the case of the level of
real GDP, for example, the distribution in our work shows
an average GDP decline of 2.6 percent by 2015 (see Chart
I.5). This approach of averaging the results of studies using
different methodologies across an array of economies was
one adopted by the Macroeconomic Working Group of
the Financial Stability Board/Basel Committee on Banking
Supervision (FSB/BCBS), and the histogram approach thus
gives us another way of comparing, and contrasting, the
results of our work with that of the official sector (see
Chart I.6 and Section 7, page 81).
Chart I.5
Percentage Difference from Base in Real GDP
Frequency, 15 IIF Scenarios
45%
2015
2020
30%
Mean: -2.1%
Mean: -2.6%
15%
0%
-5%
-4%
-3%
-2%
-1%
0%
1%
2%
Source: IIF staff estimates.
Chart I.6
Percentage Difference from Base in Real GDP
Frequency, comparison of IIF and BCBS scenarios
IIF 2015
BCBS 4YR
30%
20%
10%
0%
-5%
-4%
-3%
Another way of conceiving differences in economic
costs is to focus on differences in time horizon. Most
models – including our own – have the property that
the economic costs associated with the regulatory
reform process tend to go down over time. The longer
the period of focus, the less the costs of reform are
likely to be and, most likely, the higher the benefits.
In large part, this is because the system benefits from
an extended adjustment phase. One of our main
concerns is that the transition costs are likely to be
quite significant in coming years, as banks and markets
focus on what needs to be done before 2014-15 in an
environment of already weak economic activity and
fragile, nervous financial markets. Financial markets
have a habit of being forward-looking, and investors
will want to see that those banks that will need to
satisfy capital and liquidity conditions in the next few
years can indeed do so as soon as possible. This is liable
to make banks very conservative and leery to lend to
risky borrowers – or offer to lend to them at far higher
rates – just at the very time when generalized global
fiscal tightening in the major economies, ongoing
extreme weakness in the housing market, and fears of a
double-dip recession in the United States, and sovereign
debt difficulties in the Euro Area are all creating a very
adverse economic environment.
While we think that the results of our core
regulatory reform scenario yield the most plausible
assessment of the near-to-medium-term economic
impact of reform measures, there are a number of
possible reasons why our assessment could err on the
optimistic side, and the economic cost of reform could
thus be higher than we assess:
• In our modeling work, we do not consider the
economic implications that could result from the
introduction of the leverage ratio.3 The effects of
the interplay of the leverage ratio with the liquidity
ratios are not yet well understood, but may result in
complex compliance problems that will affect banks'
decision–making on business models.
50%
40%
Differences in underlying economic conditions –
especially in the context of market conditions for key
bank funding instruments – can thus be critical in
shaping the possible distribution of outcomes.
-2%
-1%
0%
1%
2%
• There are undoubtedly also other reform measures
that could be restrictive, but which we have not
been able to model appropriately. For example, we
are unsure about whether we have captured the
restrictive effects of the proposed new liquidity
regime on trade finance. We also have not
Source: BCBS (2010a) and IIF staff estimates.
3
his is because we have been unable to obtain the necessary macro information on off-balance sheet commitments and derivatives. For a discussion of
T
the implications of a leverage ratio regulatory limit see Frenkel et al. (2010).
• We also assume that liquidity requirements can be
met largely through increased issuance. If higher
liquid asset acquisition is assumed to displace other
credit, then the economic dislocation could be, once
again, more severe than in our core scenario.
• Most importantly we could be taking too pessimistic
a view on the availability of capital to banks and the
terms on which investors will be willing to provide
that capital.
• We may be overstating the impact of capital reforms.
The new reforms mostly specify minimum requirements,
generally leaving open for judgment what buffers
national supervisors will choose to enforce.
• Our work covers only five jurisdictions, which are
likely to be the most affected by reform measures.
Although we have done detailed work on Emerging
Europe (to be published separately), we have not
attempted to cover other emerging economies. But we
suspect that they will be less affected by the measures,
implying a reduced hit to overall global growth.
15
|
• Our framework allows the pass-through from higher
bank funding costs mainly to higher lending rates,
with only modest effects imposed through credit
restraint. The disruption resulting from less price
pass-through and more credit restraint would be
more severe. Furthermore, internal pricing will also
be affected, changing the allocation of resources
within banks, although the exact dynamics of this
process are still very uncertain.
There are also some reasons why our assessment
could err on the pessimistic side:
institute of international finance
incorporated the capital and liquidity implications
associated with the move to central counterparty
clearing in derivatives markets.
The Report at a glance
Key Messages
Section 1 (pages 17–31)
The Scope of Regulatory Change •The scope of regulatory change now underway is substantial.
•The changes include a wide array of coordinated, international measures, as
well as many nation–specific changes.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
16
|
Section 2 (pages 32–37)
Progress to Date and Implied •Banks are four years into what will be a protracted, decade–long
Distance to Adjust phase of adjustment to tougher standards.
•The distance remaining to adjust is substantial.
•Much of the adjustment to date has occurred through de–leveraging, which
has been bad for the global economy.
Section 3 (pages 38–42)
A Framework to Assess the Costs •Looking ahead, we assume that banks will re-price credit and reduce credit
Associated with Changes in the availability as their primary adjustment mechanisms to tighter standards.
Financial Regulatory Framework •Both credit re–pricing and reduction in credit availability will result from a
number of channels.
Section 4 (pages 43–48)
The Key Role Played by
•The terms on which equity and bond investors are willing to supply net
Funding Costsnew funding to banks are probably the key determinants of the macro
impact of reform.
•At issue is the relevance of the Modigliani–Miller theorem. We believe that
this is not a good description of the situation facing banks in the next few
years. Neither capital nor long–term debt will be cheap.
Section 5 (pages 49–75)
Estimating the Costs of •Tougher regulations will increase capital needs by $1.3 trillion and
Regulatory Reform: long–term debt issuance by $0.3 trillion by 2015.
GDP and Employment Foregone •These funding demands will lead to an increase in bank lending rates of
about 364bps over the next five years.
•Higher lending rates will reduce the level of real GDP by about 3.2 percent
over the next five years, or by about 0.7 percent per year.
•This would lead to about 7.5 million fewer jobs being created over the next
five years.
Section 6 (pages 76–80)
Assessing the Benefits of •Assessments of the benefits of reform turn on two key issues: how much
Regulatory Reform: Stability will reform reduce the likelihood of a future crisis? and how costly are
Prospects Improved banking crises?
•We believe that official sector benefit studies overstate the case in both of
these areas.
Section 7 (pages 81–86)
Comparing the IIF Work with •Official sector studies generally downplay the macroeconomic costs of
Studies from the Official Sector regulatory reform.
•This is because these studies do not incorporate the full array of reform
proposals and, in our view, are too sanguine about the funding implications.
section 1: The Scope of Regulatory Change
Many of the changes underway are beyond the scope
of this study, although their full implementation is likely
to imply significant costs to the global financial industry
– costs that are likely to involve some combination
of cost cutting elsewhere (including reductions in
compensation costs), higher bank lending rates and other
fees and charges, and lower bank earnings than would
otherwise be the case. Since our empirical work covers
only a subset of the changes actually being implemented,
our estimates might understate the macroeconomic
impact resulting from the measures.
To make our empirical work tractable, we have
narrowed the financial regulatory reform measures
considered, and divided them into two groups (Chart 1.1):
• Internationally agreed-on measures that largely
reflect those agreed to as part of Basel III.
• National supplements, which reflect local policy
priorities and preferences. It is important to
1.1 INTERNATIONALLY
AGREED-ON MEASURES
Capital
There are four aspects to the more rigorous global
capital regime that we assume in our analysis:
1a) Higher core ratios. The new global regime
governing the evolution of capital ratios that we apply
to our models follows that specified in the Basel III
agreements, published in December 2010. In this new
regime, the emphasis will be on common, or core
Tier 1, equity (we use these terms interchangeably).
Starting in 2013, the minimum common equity ratio
will rise progressively from its current level of 2
percent of risk-weighted assets to reach 7 percent
at the beginning of 2019 – a 5 percentage point rise
(Table 1.2).
Chart 1.1
Schematic Outline of Differential Impact of Regulatory Reform Globally Coordinated Reforms
Distance for Banks to Adjust
National Idiosyncratic Reforms
Time Permitted for Implementation
Economy's Dependence on Banks for Credit Intermediation
Other Factors Shaping Banking Health
Impact on Economy
4
Under the current proposals, such “gold-plating”of Basel III would only be allowed on a Pillar 2 basis.
17
|
remember that Basel III (similarly to its predecessors)
is designed to set international minimum standards,
and countries have always been free to set
and enforce local standards in excess of these
international minima.4 Post-crisis country-specific
reforms extend well beyond setting such national
buffers, however.
institute of international finance
The scope of regulatory changes now underway in
response to the 2007-09 financial crisis is substantial,
involving significant amendments to rules governing
bank capital, liquidity, the treatment of firms deemed
to be systemic, resolution regimes, derivative markets,
accounting, compensation, rating agencies and
securitization (Table 1.1, next page).
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
18
1b) Redefinition of Capital. The emphasis on common
equity in Basel III means that some of the components
that are currently eligible to be counted as Tier 1 or Tier
2 capital will no longer be eligible for such treatment
over time. As a result, the stock of Tier 1 equity will thus
decline, and, all other things being equal, will need to be
bolstered by new common equity issuance. Additionally, a
number of instruments with poor loss absorbing capacity
will be disallowed over time from inclusion in either
non-core Tier 1 or Tier 2 components of capital. There
is a significant number of changes proposed under these
redefinitions, but the most important are the treatment of:
• Minority interests. “Minority interest” refers to thirdparty equity contributions to the subsidiary, that is,
part of the subsidiary equity that is not owned by
the parent company. Under normal accounting rules,
minority interest is included in the equity portion
of the consolidated balance sheet. Under Basel III,
however, only the portion of minority interest that is
necessary to meet the minimum capital requirement of
the subsidiary is included in the consolidated capital.
• Investments in other financial firms. This refers
to investments in the capital instruments of other
financial institutions that are not consolidated
Table 1.1: The Regulatory Agenda Facing Financial Firms
Capital
• New minimum capital levels
• Capital conservation buffer
• Counter-cyclical buffer
• Revised definition of capital
• Trading book capital
• Counterparty credit risk charge
• Contingent capital
• Leverage ratio
Systemic Firms
• Defining systemic importance
• Capital surcharges
• Restructuring
• Contingent capital
• Levies/taxes
Derivatives
• Central clearing houses
• Dealer regulation
• Post-trade disclosure
• Trading venue regulation
• Collateral
• Standardization
Securitization
• Capital requirements
• Skin-in-the-game
• Underwriting standards
• Disclosure requirements
Rating Agencies
• Registration
• Standards
• Restricted use in regulation
Liquidity
• Liquidity coverage ratio
• Net stable funding ratio
• Liquid asset definition
• Role of central bank
• Local restrictions
• Off-balance sheet commitments
• Treatment of financial institutions
• Money market fund regulation
Bank Resolution
• Bail in
• Cross-border resolution
• Recovery plans
• Recovery fees, taxes and assessments
• Restructuring
Compensation
• Guidelines on risk alignment and governance
• Deferrals and claw-backs
• Link to capital conservation
• Limits for state-assisted firms
• Shareholder say on pay
Accounting
• Global coordination and convergence
• Loan-loss provisioning
• Netting
• Consolidation and de-recognition
• Hedge accounting
• Fair value measurement
• Fair value versus accrual accounting
• Financial statement preparation
Table 1.2: Basel III Minimum Capital Ratios and Phase-in Plans
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2%
2%
3.5%
4%
4.5%
4.5%
4.5%
4.5%
4.5%
0.625% 1.25% 1.875%
2.5%
4.5% 5.125% 5.75% 6.375%
7%
19
2. Capital Conservation Buffer
3. Total (1+2)
2%
2%
3.5%
4. Phase-in of deductions from core Tier 1
equity due to capital redefinitions
5. Phase-out of instruments that non longer
qualify as non-core Tier 1 or Tier 2 capital
Memo:
Minimum Tier 1 Capital
Minimum Total Capital
4%
8%
4%
8%
4%
20%
40%
60%
80%
100%
100%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
60%
70%
4.5%
8%
5.5%
8%
6%
8%
6%
8%
6%
8%
6%
8%
6%
8%
BCBS (2010a and 2010b).
for regulatory purposes. Under Basel III, different
treatment applies to significant investments in other
financial institutions where the bank has more
than 10 percent of the issued common share of the
issuing entity.
• Pension fund assets. This refers to the difference
between a bank’s defined benefit pension fund
assets and its defined benefit pension obligation.
Under Basel III, this difference is to be deducted from
common equity Tier 1. This is supposed to address the
concern that assets arising from pension funds may
not be capable of being withdrawn and used for the
protection of depositors and other creditors of a bank.
• Deferred tax assets (DTAs). DTAs are future tax
assets that arise due to temporary differences in the
accounting value and the tax value of assets and
liabilities. Under Basel III, those that will be deducted
from capital are DTAs that will be realized contingent
on the future profitability of a bank. An example of
this is when a bank has incurred a loss for financial
reporting/accounting purposes but not for tax
reporting purposes. The DTAs that will arise in this
case will only be realized through the reduction in
future tax payments if the bank makes profits in the
year that the loss is recognized for tax purposes.
• Mortgage servicing rights (MSRs). MSRs are
intangible assets held by banks acting as servicing
agents for mortgage pools (such agents receive a
fee, which together with the costs of providing the
service, determine the value of the MSRs). Under
Basel III, MSRs of no more than 10 percent of a
bank’s common equity can be counted, conditional
on further limit on the aggregate of the three
items – MSRs, DTAs due to timing differences,
and significant investments in common shares of
unconsolidated financial institutions – subject to the
“threshold” deduction. This restriction will mainly
affect banks in the United States, where MSRs are
currently considered “qualifying” intangible assets
that do not have to be deducted from Tier 1 capital.
The cumulative impact of these redefinitions will
be significant. There are two sources of information
that can be used to quantify their combined effect.
First, the official sector has provided estimates, taken
from its quantitative impact study, or QIS (see BCBS
2010e). A total of 263 banks from 23 Committee
member jurisdictions participated in the QIS, which
thus relates to far more jurisdictions than covered by
our study. Banks domiciled in the five jurisdictions
covered in our survey accounted for 68 percent of
this total – Euro Area (131), Japan (16), Switzerland
(8), the United Kingdom (11), and the United States
(13). Unfortunately, the details of the impact of capital
redefinitions were provided only in the aggregate. For
large banks (banks with Tier 1 capital in excess of €3
billion), the implied reduction in common equity (based
on end-2009 data) was 41.3 percent. For smaller banks,
the implied reduction in common equity (2009 data)
was 24.7 percent. Assuming that these ratios apply to
each of our jurisdictions and that large banks account
for about 60 percent of total core equity, the implied
absolute redefinition effects – in terms of core equity
reductions that will need to be offset by the issuance
of net new core Tier 1 equity, or the retention of an
equivalent amount of profits – are shown in Table 1.3.
institute of international finance
1. Minimum Common Equity
Capital Ratio
2011
|
All dates as of January 1st
The combined total is a breathtaking $1.2 trillion of new
capital required, or about 35 percent of core Tier 1 equity.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
20
A second source is Industry estimates, generally
made by analysts looking at a relatively narrow set of
banks, that is, mainly banks that would be part of the
large banks covered by the Basel Committee QIS. The
advantage of this source is that the data are available
more explicitly on a country-by-country basis. The
disadvantage is that they relate to a relatively narrow
set of large institutions, rather than the system as a
whole. The results of the studies that we have collected
are shown in Table 1.4.
In comparing the two measures, it is clear that
the data implied by the BCBS QIS study are larger,
especially for the Euro Area and United States. To take
into account the features of the two sets of estimates,
we decided to opt for a weighted average of the two
estimates for each jurisdiction – 75 percent weight
attached to the Industry estimate and 25 percent weight
attached to the QIS results. This amount is then used as
the stock of capital to be replaced by either new core
Tier 1 market issuance or retained profits in five equal
installments over the period 2014-18, according to the
schedule set out in Table 1.2 above.
1c) Changes in Risk-Weighting. There are a
number of risk-weighting adjustments that will affect
jurisdictions in the coming years. The most important of
these are the changes that are being called “Basel 2.5” –
the changes in risk-weights to be applied to trading
book assets. In our analysis, we assume that these
risk-weightings rise approximately four-fold. Based on
Industry analysis that we have seen applied to the large
banks, this would also seem to be quite a conservative
assumption. This increase in risk-weightings has the
arithmetic effect of raising risk-weighted assets and,
thus, lowering realized capital ratios.
Table 1.3: Impact of Redefinition Effects on Tier 1 Capital Requirements: BIS QIS Estimates
United States
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
Tier 1 Capital (2009)
$994 billion
€1,443 billion
¥35 trillion
£313 billion
CHF145 billion
Implied reduction
(60%*41.3% + 40%*
24.7%)
$345 billion
€500 billion
¥12 trillion
£108 billion
CHF50 billion
Sources: BCBS (2010e) and IIF staff estimates
Table 1.4: Impact of Redefinition Effects on Core Tier 1 Capital Requirements: Industry estimates
United States
JP Morgan (2010a)
Euro Area
Japan
United Kingdom
Switzerland
Sample of
5 large banks
$118 billion
(£73 billion)
Sample of
2 large banks
$21.2 billion
(CHF 21.6 billion)
Sample of 12
large banks
$140 billion
JP Morgan (2010b)
Credit Suisse (2010)
Sample of
28 large banks
€146 billion
Sample of
5 large banks
€50 billion
(£44 billion)
Morgan Stanley (2010)
Sample of
26 large banks
€149.2 billion
Sample of
5 large banks
€71.8 billion
(£64 billion)
Sample of
2 large banks
€14.8 billion
(CHF 22 billion)
£60 billion
CHF 21.8 billion
Fitch Ratings (2009)
Average
Sample of
6 large banks
¥12 trillion
$140 billion
Sources: Industry estimates, see above.
€147.6 billion
¥12 trillion
Liquidity
Basel III introduces for the first time a rigorous global
liquidity standard. There are two important components
to this standard.
2a) Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR). The LCR is a
stock-flow ratio designed to test whether a bank can
withstand a phase of liquidity stress. In the current
designation, the scenario is envisaged to be a period of
stress lasting 30 days. The LCR is formally defined as:
Stock of high-quality liquid assets
Total net cash outflows over the next 30 calendar days
An observation period for this ratio has already
begun (1 January 2011), and it will extend for four
years. From 1 January 2015, banks will be required to
maintain this ratio at or above 100 percent.7
The denominator – total net cash outflows over
the next 30 days – is calculated by comparing the
amount of outflows that could occur – using specific
(and seemingly quite conservative) assumptions about
run-off and draw-down rates – with the amount of cash
that the bank might be able to realize, excluding any
sale or repo of assets included in the numerator.
2b) Net Stable Funding Ratio (NSFR). The NSFR
is designed to promote more medium-term and longterm funding of the assets and activities of banking
organizations. The NSFR is formally defined as:
Available amount of stable funding
Required amount of stable funding
An observation period for this ratio has already begun
(1 January 2011) and it will extend for seven years. From 1
January 2018, banks will be required to maintain this ratio
at or above 100 percent. “Stable funding” is defined as the
portion of those types and amounts of equity and liability
financing expected to be reliable sources of funds over a
one-year time horizon under conditions of extended stress.
The numerator – available stable funding – is
calculated by taking key components of the liability
side of a bank’s balance sheet and multiplying it by
available stable funding (ASF) factors. Capital, for
example, gets a 100 percent ASF weighting, as does
long-term debt. Retail deposits attract a 90 percent
ASF weighting.
The denominator – required stable funding – is
calculated by taking key components of the asset side
of a bank’s balance sheet and multiplying it by required
stable funding (RSF) factors. The more liquid an asset,
the lower the weight is attracts. Cash, for example, has
a 0 percent weight, whereas long-term corporate loans
attract a 100 percent weight.8
****
See, for instance, the discussion in Gauthier et al. (2010).
The Basel SIB (systemically important bank) surcharge proposal relies on a range of criteria for assessing the degree of systemic importance of banks
and, consequently, for deciding the capital surcharge.
7
Supervisors typically require actual capital ratios to substantially exceed minimum requirements. For the liquidity ratios, it is unclear what buffers
regulators (or capital markets) will require.
8
In both measures, sovereign debt holdings receive favorable weights (100% in the LCR and 5% in the NSFR), providing an incentive for banks to increase
their exposure to sovereign debt. The ongoing European sovereign debt crisis may cast some doubt on the suitability of the treatment of government debt
as an appropriate funding instrument for banks. See Glionna and Crivelli (2010) and Committee on the Global Financial System (CGFS) (2011b).
5
6
21
|
The numerator – the stock of high-quality liquid
assets – is split into two components: Level 1 assets
which are the highest quality assets and are not subject
to haircuts. These assets are limited to central bank
reserves and government debt. Level 2 assets are subject
to a haircut and may comprise no more than 40 percent
of the required stock, and can include other highquality securities, such as corporate bonds and covered
bonds.
institute of international finance
1d) Capital Surcharges. The capital ratios specified
in Table 2 are explicitly conceived of as minima.
National regulators have been free, and will remain so,
to impose national and bank-specific buffers as they see
fit. In our projections, we assume that the buffers that
have been in force in recent years are maintained at the
same rates in the years ahead, although these nationspecific buffers in our regulatory reform scenarios are
reduced commensurately with the capital conservation
buffer after its introduction in 2016. On top of
this nation-specific buffer, however, there are two
internationally conceived capital buffers, or surcharges,
that have been proposed and are likely to become
part of the regulatory landscape in the years ahead.
First, a countercyclical buffer has been proposed as a
key part of the macroprudential landscape (see BCBS
2010c). Although this buffer – amounting to somewhere
between 0 percent and 2.5 percent of risk-weighted
assets – is due to be introduced later in the decade,
our projections show that it will most likely not be a
binding constraint in the five jurisdictions covered in
this study. Second, and more significant, proposals for
surcharges on SIFIs have been issued.5 Our framework
allows us to implement only a simplified version of the
Basel proposed “bucket” framework: we assign a capital
surcharge to national SIFIs (i.e. banks large by national
standards) which depends on their degree of SIFIness
assessed in terms of assets’ size only.6 For Switzerland,
we implement the surcharge already agreed on.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
22
There is regular and often heated discussion within
the Industry as to whether Basel III will be implemented
and, if so, on what timetable. The main focus of
such discussion is the United States, which failed to
implement Basel II on a timely basis.9 It should be
remembered, however, that the main reason that the
US regulatory authorities failed to implement Basel II
was that they felt it would lead to an undue easing in
standards. Those same authorities – most notably the
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC) – seem
to have fewer concerns about Basel III. That said,
however, the US authorities take the view that Basel
regulations are applicable only to internationally-active
banks. And the focus on drafting and implementing
local rules (shaped by the Dodd-Frank legislation – see
below) means that nation-specific measures are very
important and, where in conflict with Basel rules, liable
to dominate them in the years ahead.
1.2. Nation-Specific Measures
There are nation-specific measures that we judge
to be sufficiently important in four out of the five
jurisdictions that we cover in this study. The exception
is Japan, where we assume that the authorities will
focus on the full implementation of the Basel III reforms
along the internationally agreed-on timeline.10
United States
The main regulatory response to the crisis in the United
States has been a large Act of Congress (H.R. 4173) that
is commonly known as the “Dodd-Frank Act”, after its
two main sponsors.11 The published Act is 848 pages in
length and, even then, largely amounts to a blueprint
for reform. General requirements from the Act are now
in the process of being specified. As a result, we cannot
be sure of how the specifics of the reform will play
out.12 Based on the state of play to date, however, we
judge that the following aspects of the reform program
are most relevant:
• Capital Ratios. The Collins Amendment to the Act
sets a floor on banks’ capital ratios, requiring that
risk-based capital may be no less than “generally
applicable risk-based capital requirements”,
currently standing at 6 percent in terms of Tier
1 capital to risk-weighted assets (RWAs) and 10
percent in terms of total capital to RWAs. The first
of these ratios broadly matches the requirements
of Basel III (see Table 1.2, page 19), but the overall
10 percent minimum (to be binding in July 2015)
is 2 percentage points higher than the Basel III
minimum. In our framework, we translate this
requirement into a national capital buffer enforced
by the myriad of US bank regulators that is two
points higher in the regulatory reform scenario than
in the no reform scenario – an additional buffer that
is phased in over 2012-14.
• Definition of capital. Under Dodd-Frank, redefinition
effects are a little more rigorous than what the
European Commission is currently proposing for
European banks. Most notably, hybrid instruments,
such as qualifying cumulative perpetual preferred
stock; minority interests; qualifying trust preferred
securities and subordinated debentures issued
to the Treasury Department as part of the TARP
(Troubled Asset Relief Program), cannot represent
more than 25 percent of Tier 1 capital. Deductions
of existing hybrid instruments from Tier 1 capital
and consequent inclusion in Tier 2 are to be phased
in over four years, from 2013 to 2016 for existing
hybrid instruments, while instruments issued after
May 2010 are only to be included in Tier 2. We
estimate that these changes could boost overall
cumulative redefinition effects, as well as bring
forward their implementation somewhat.
• Additional taxes, fees and costs. Banking sector
profits will be squeezed to the tune of about $10
billion from three directions. This would amount to
about 12 percent of 2010 aggregate post-tax profits
of the sector.
-- There is a significant hike in FDIC insurance fees
that, we assess, will add 10 basis points to retail
deposit costs, equivalent to about $6 billion.13
-- The Act sets higher fees to be charged by both
the Security and Exchange Commission (SEC)
and Federal Reserve. We assess that these would
combine to about $1 billion per year and would be
added to banks’ non-interest costs.
-- Banks’ own regulatory compliance costs will rise
steeply. Banks are expected to see an increase
in their costs as they make infrastructure
investments required to meet new legal and
compliance procedures, including stress tests
See Tarullo (2008).
The attitude of the Japanese authorities appears to reflect the lessons learned from the Japanese financial crisis of the 1990s. See Ito and Sasaki (1998),
Oyama and Shiratori (2001), Loukoianova (2008), Brana and Lahet (2009) and Nakaso (2010).
11
For the full Act, see www.sec.gov/about/laws/wallstreetreform-cpa.pdf
12
By 21 July 2011, less than 20% of the 243 rules included in the Act have been completed.
13
The base for the fee has recently been changed to total assets, shifting the burden to larger banks. This could potentially duplicate the effect of the SIFI
surcharge.
9
10
• Restrictions on activities. The Act imposes certain
restrictions on bank activities, which are liable to
reduce bank profitability. Three stand out as important:
-- The Durbin Amendment instructs the Federal
Reserve to issue rules to limit the fees that banks
can charge on debit card transactions (“interchange
fees”). The rules, which became effective in April
2011, will reduce fee income for banks by about $15
billion per year, although banks are liable to react to
these changes by raising other fees and charges.
-- The Act limits banks’ derivatives activities. It
requires all swap transactions to be performed
through a clearinghouse. Speculative-grade CDS,
commodities and equity-related swaps are to be
capitalized and traded through nonbank affiliates.
However, banks retain the possibility to deal in
safer instruments such as interest rate and foreign
exchange derivatives and CDS on investment-grade
bonds, as well as gold and silver. The timetable is
still uncertain. S&P (2010) estimates that the annual
aggregate impact on pre-tax earnings could be in
the range of $5-$6 billion per year.
• Resolution regime. The Act gives the FDIC new
"Orderly Liquidation Authority”, that is the power
to resolve non-bank financial institutions, therefore
allowing intervention that would supersede the
Bankruptcy Code, adding to its longstanding powers
to resolve insured banks.16 The Act furthermore
forbids the use of taxpayer funds to bail out
individual institutions, as was done several times
in the crisis.17 These changes are part of the global
regulatory shift toward new resolution techniques,
including "bail-in" and contingent capital in certain
circumstances, and are generally welcomed. In our
framework, we assume that these changes will raise
large banks' wholesale funding costs by 100bps.18
See Standard&Poor’s (2010).
See Krishnamurthy (2010) for a discussion of the performance of debt markets during the 2008-09 crisis.
16
These powers are in line with those predicated in the recent proposals issued by the FSB and BCBS (2011).
17
Whether these provisions are credible is a subject of debate, but it is clear the banking authorities and rating agencies are taking them seriously.
18
Rating agencies have recently issued reports on possible banks downgrade because of the loss of implicit government support. See Moody’s (2011).
14
15
23
|
-- Finally, there is the restriction that has become
known as the Volcker Rule. This Rule (the specifics
of which are currently being written) prohibits
banks from engaging in proprietary trading,
defined as any activity in which the bank is the
principal in a transaction involving buying or
selling of any security, derivative, or financial
instrument. Market making activities, in which
the bank takes an inventory position on behalf
of its clients, are not excluded. Investments in
private-equity or hedge funds are limited to 3
percent of the fund’s ownership and 3 percent of
Tier 1 capital. The Rule becomes effective in 2014,
following a two-year transition period, although
extensions are possible. In our framework, the
Rule could exert a restraining influence through
two channels. First, it will likely further dampen
bank earnings – possibly to the tune of $3.5-$4
billion a year – which will add to the pressures on
bank lending spreads. Second, and possibly more
important, it could reduce the availability, and raise
the cost, of debt intermediation through non-bank
channels, which has typically been quite important
to the US economy. It remains to be seen what
impact the actual Volcker Rule will have on the
liquidity of debt markets.15 In our work, however,
we have assumed that the Volcker Rule will lead to
an increase in the cost of non-bank debt finance to
the private sector of 50 basis points.
institute of international finance
and new resolution regimes such as living wills.
One additional cost is that Dodd-Frank requires
regulators to remove by July 2011 all references
to credit ratings of securities from the rules. The
requirement opens a conflict with Basel III, which
assigns capital charges to securities depending
on their rating. The Act does not specify what
alternative to rating agencies banks should use. The
SEC has begun a consultation process on the design
of alternatives, expected to be completed by mid2012. One possibility, however, is that banks will
need to conduct their own analysis and assessment.
Standard&Poor’s (S&P) expects these higher
compliance costs to subtract about $3 billion from
annual pre-tax earnings, while also emphasizing
that this could be a conservative estimate.14 Note
that in this impact assessment we have not made
any allowance for an additional bank tax such as
a “Financial Crisis Responsibility Fee”. Such a fee
was originally part of the 2011 budget, and was to
be levied as a tax on large firms amounting to 0.15
percent of total liabilities, to be applied for 10 years
or longer until TARP funds had been recouped –
at this rate and level of incidence, it would have
raised about $10 billion annually. A revised fee,
expected to raise about $3 billion per year, has
been proposed as part of the President’s 2012
budget, but, at the time of writing, its Congressional
passage remains highly questionable.
Euro Area
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
24
The European Union (EU) will adopt the Basel III
package of reforms to be applied to all banks in all
countries in the Union19 as part of an updated Capital
Requirements Directive (CRD IV).20 There are a number
of directions in which Euro Area regulatory officials
have taken actions to extend regulations beyond those
currently specified in the Basel rules. For example, the
EU has adopted strict limits on compensation. It is hard
to model the macroeconomic impact of such moves. By
restraining the growth of non-interest costs, they could
be helpful since they would presumably allow banks to
raise earnings and thus generate capital more quickly.
On the other hand, they might well put European
financial institutions at a competitive disadvantage,
thus damaging bank profitability. Notable changes
to Basel III included in the CRD IV proposals include
regulation alongside directives, at the scope of limiting
gold-plating, and a certain relaxation, mainly in
terms of the timing of implementation, of the liquidity
requirements.
Among those measures for which there is a little
more clarity, however, five stand out:21
• Securitization rules. Article 122a of Directive 2006/48/
EC introduced, among other things, a 5 percent risk
retention requirement applicable to EU-regulated
credit institutions that invest in securitization
transactions, or that are exposed to credit risk of a
securitization. EU Member States had to implement
this provision into national laws by the end of
2010. Article 122a applies to EU credit institutions.
However, consolidated regulatory supervision may
have the effect of extending it to non-EU subsidiaries
of EU credit institutions. Therefore, it is likely to
have a global impact for EU regulated institutions as
well as for originators and issuers looking to access
these institutions as investors or as transaction
counterparties. While these provisions have the
advantage of forcing originators to keep their “skin
in the game”, this is achieved through a mechanism
that increases the costs of the securitization process
and institutions’ cost of funding. In fact, the degree of
risk retention, having resulted more from a political
negotiation than from a comprehensive impact
assessment, appears at this stage arbitrary. Moreover,
the fact that it is determined through a legislative
provision introduces an element of rigidity that should the need arise in light of concrete application
or market conditions - will make any recalibration of
the requirement very difficult. In our work, we assume
that this factor (among others) will raise the cost of
debt intermediation through non-bank channels.22
• Higher taxes on bank earnings. Three governments –
Austria, France and Germany – have implemented
higher specific taxes on bank earnings in addition to
normal corporate taxes, and tax proposals have been
outlined in Portugal. Measures announced to date
add up to an additional annual tax burden of about
€3 billion.
• Solvency II. Starting January 2013, European
insurers will be subject to this new risk-based
capital framework, which will make it much more
challenging for insurance companies to fund
banks in both equity and long-term debt markets,
reducing the role of insurers and their $22 trillion
assets in the market for bank paper.23 In particular,
it will provide substantial disincentives in the form
of higher risk-weights to insurance companies in
respect to the holding of certain securities such
as corporate bonds, while adding to the demand
for high-quality instruments. Indeed the regime
strongly incentivizes the holding of sovereign debt,
especially European Union sovereign debt, and
covered bonds over unsecured corporate bonds.
Within the corporate bond universe, capital charges
would drastically increase as duration increases,
discouraging insurers from holding long term bank
debt. This is likely to reduce insurers’ involvement
in markets for Tier 1 and Tier 2 capital instruments
at a time when banks need to issue new securities to
meet the updated Basel III definition of capital and
increase the maturity of their debt to comply with
the NSFR.
• Resolution Regimes. Similarly to the United States,
frameworks for an effective resolution of banks in
crisis, particularly systemically important ones, are
currently in discussion in Europe. The European
Commission is expected to present its proposal for
a resolution framework for EU banks in the summer
of 2011. The framework, which will be supervised by
his is in contrast to the United States, where the Basel III rules are likely to be applied only to “internationally active” banks, and where the capital and
T
other rules in the Dodd-Frank Act are not necessarily written to be congruent with the Basel III rules. Recent press reports have raised the question of
whether there will be a “two-speed” adoption of Basel III rules within the European Union – a suggestion that EU officials have vigorously denied.
20
Directive and Regulation proposals were published by the European Commission on July 20, 2011. These are intended to replace the current CRD
(2006/48 and 2006/49). See European Commission (2011b).
21
In addition to these measures, the December 2010 final text of Basel III states capital incentives (low risk weights) for banks aimed at encouraging
derivatives trades to be passed through clearing houses.
22
Similar securitization reforms have been implemented in the United States and we assume a similar impact on funding costs.
23
See European Commission (2007) and CGFS (2011a).
19
• Restrictions on foreign currency lending in Emerging
Europe. Although these restrictions apply to banking
systems in Emerging Europe, these regulations are
liable to reduce the profitability of banking systems
in the Euro Area that have significant retail exposures
in Emerging Europe (e.g., Austria and Italy).
United Kingdom25
As an EU member, the United Kingdom will have to
adopt the “regulation” parts of CRD IV. However, it is
also reserving the right to go further, for example with
the use of macroprudential tools including additional
capital requirements and higher risk-weights. In
particular, there are three other local measures that need
to be considered.
• The UK Financial Services Authority’s liquidity
regime. In October 2009, the UK Financial Services
Authority (FSA) issued a set of liquidity rules to be
implemented by 2010. Following issuance of similar
rules by the BCBS, the FSA has subsequently decided
to abandon implementation. However, it still requires
firms to produce an Internal Liquidity Adequacy
Assessment and hold a liquid assets buffer calibrated
on the basis of a supervisory approved process that
includes stress testing. Furthermore, a narrower
definition of high-quality liquid assets is going to
be used by UK regulators with respect to the LCR
requirement, namely one that excludes highly rated
corporate bonds and securities, differently from
Basel III.26 Finally, the FSA requires that liquidity
regulation is applied to each operating entity rather
than on a consolidated basis.
• The Vickers’ Report. The main relevant
recommendation of the preliminary version of the
Report is for universal banking groups to ringfence retail and wholesale/investment activities
• Bank levy. In the June 2010 Budget, the newly elected
Coalition Government announced the introduction
of a “Bank Levy” from January 1, 2011.28 The levy is
intended to incentivize banks to increase their Tier 1
capital, longer-term funding, retail deposits and liquid
assets holding. The levy is imposed on the global
consolidated balance sheet of UK banking groups and
building societies, on proportion of the balance sheets
of foreign banks operating in the United Kingdom, on
the UK banking component of non-banking groups
and on UK banks that are not part of a group. The levy
is applied to total chargeable equity and liabilities,
excluding Tier 1 capital; retail deposits covered by
deposit insurance or government guarantees; liabilities
arising from insurance business within banking groups;
tax liabilities; and offsetting high-quality liquid assets
and repo liabilities secured against sovereign and
supranational debt. The levy rate is set at 0.05 percent
for 2011, rising to 0.075 from 2012 on short-term
liabilities. Long-term liabilities bear half that rate. The
first £20 billion of eligible liabilities are exempt. The
exemption has to be composed of both short and long
term liabilities according to their proportion in the total
of the eligible liabilities. HMT (Her Majesty’s Treasury)
estimates that many of the UK banks and building
societies do not breach the £20 billion liabilities
threshold and that the levy will only affect between 30
and 40 firms.
See IIF (2011b) and FSB (2011). Despite the already lengthy debate, there continue to be significantly different opinions about how resolution should work;
how it can be organized on a cross-border basis; what “bail-in” techniques should be used, and what might be the appropriate role of contingent capital.
25
In 2009, the UK FSA initiated a consultative process on a number of proposals for strengthening financial regulation in the aftermath of the crisis. See
FSA (2009a,b,c,d,e).
26
In the light of the proposed CRD IV liquidity regulation, it is unclear if UK regulators will be able to adopt these rules.
27
See Independent Commission on Banking (2011). A final version of the report was released after publication of this study.
28
See Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (HMRC) (2010).
24
25
|
into separately capitalized subsidiaries.27 The
Report recognizes the efficiency gains provided
by universal banks which makes ring-fencing
preferable to full Glass-Steagal–type separation. This
compartmentalization would ensure that, were a
bank to encounter difficulties, the retail arm could
be saved and the investment arm allowed to fail.
The Report recommends that banking groups adhere
to the minimum capital requirements set out by
Basel III. But the Report also suggests that the Basel
III 7 percent core Tier 1 minimum would not be
sufficient. It recommends that the minimum should
be supplemented with a SIFI surcharge of at least 3
percent for the retail part of the bank, while it could
be lower for the wholesale investment part, possibly
in line with the BCBS decision on the level of SIFI
surcharges. Capital could be moved intra-group,
conditional to the respective minimum standards
being maintained by the two subsidiaries of the group.
institute of international finance
the newly created European Banking Authority, is
expected to include a mandate for firms to prepare
and maintain detailed recovery and resolution
plans. Each jurisdiction is expected to be required to
identify resolution authorities with clear resolution
tools and powers to be adopted when a certain
institution is failing or likely to fail. Resolution tools
are likely to include: sale of business, transfer of
business to a bridge bank, asset separation, and debt
write-downs or conversion.24
Switzerland
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
26
The Swiss authorities have moved fastest and farthest
among the major countries in imposing a new
regulatory environment on its domestic banking
system. The emphasis has been on imposing strict new
guidelines on the two major banks, which combine
to play an important role in domestic financial
intermediation, but that also play an important role
in international banking markets. These regulatory
changes have occurred in three waves:
• The Swiss Federal Banking Commission (SFBC),
in close cooperation with the Swiss National Bank
(SNB), adopted stricter capital measures in 2008Q4.
This involved an increase in the local buffer to be
applied to the Basel II minima and the introduction of
an overall leverage ratio. Although the requirement
was established such that both measures were to be
achieved gradually by the end of 2012, the rapid
adjustment efforts of the two major banks in 2009-10
have been such that both criteria have been achieved
more than two years ahead of schedule.
• A new liquidity regime for both big banks entered
into force in mid-2010. This essentially requires
the two large banks to meet the Basel III LCR ≥ 100
percent requirement (see page 21) four and a half
years ahead of the global standard.
• A Commission of Experts was formed in the
aftermath of the crisis, consisting of regulators,
academics and Industry representatives. The
Commission issued its Final Report in October
2010,29 and the conclusions of this Report are now
in the process of being written into legislation. The
Commission’s main focus was how to reform and
expand the bank capital regime so as to make banks
far more resilient. In the proposal, the main way of
achieving this is to raise overall capital buffers on
the two large banks even more substantially than
was done in 2008Q4, through the introduction of a
progressive component.30 This would leave the two
largest banks required to observe a minimum capital
ratio of 19 percent of risk-weighted assets by the
end of 2018. The innovation of the Swiss proposal,
however, is that a significant portion of the new
progressive component, as well as part of the normal
buffer required over the Basel III minima, can be
met through the issuance of contingent capital (or
CoCos) – a form of convertible debt that, unlike
traditional bank debt, has much better loss absorbing
characteristics and which, thus, can legitimately be
considered as a form of Tier 1 capital. By appealing
to bond investors, however, such instruments might
allow the large Swiss banks to diversify and thus
cheapen their sources of funding. Of course, there
may be instruments other than CoCos that can be
used to meet the new capital requirements. This
could include write-down debt instruments without
conversion features.
To assess the whole economy impact of the
additional requirements on the large firms, it is
necessary to weigh together the sizeable new capital
burdens on the larger firms with the more modest (Basel
III) increases on the smaller banks to generate a systemwide average (Table 1.5).31
Table 1.5: New Swiss Capital Requirements
Large banks
Small banks
Aggregate
Capital
requirement
(% of RWAs)
Share of CoCos
(permissible)
Share of
common equity
Capital
requirement
(% of RWAs)
Capital
requirement
(common equity
% of RWAs)
CoCos as
% of RWAs
(permissible)
Common equity
4.5%
0%
100%
4.5%
4.5%
0%
Buffer
8.5%
35%
65%
2.5%
4.1%
1.6%
Progressive
component
6%
100%
0%
0%
0%
3.2%
Total
19%
7%
8.6%
4.8%
13.4%
Sources: Swiss Expert Commission (2010) and IIF staff estimates.
See Swiss Expert Commission (2010).
In other jurisdictions, this would be called a SIFI surcharge.
31
In March 2011, the Swiss regulator Financial Market Supervisory Authority (FINMA) announced Pillar 2 requirements for non-SIFIs. The new
requirements have come into effect from July 2011, although they need to be met by 2016. The non-SIFIs are to be subject to different capital minima
depending on their size and complexity. Non-SIFIs are to be divided into four categories with minimum requirements ranging from 10.5% for the
smallest and simplest banks to 14.4% for the largest and most complex non-SIFIs.
29
30
Appendix 1.1: Specific Assumptions on
Regulatory Reform USED IN THE IIF MODELS
Liquidity ratiosMortgage lending projected to grow by 2 percentage points less than nominal GDP
from 2012 onward. Lending to companies projected to grow by 5 percentage points
less than nominal GDP over the period 2012-16 inclusive.
Long-term bond issuance projected to grow by 5 percentage points more than
nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Charges and leviesDodd-Frank measures:
• Interchange fee restriction - $5 billion a year from 2011.
• Deposit insurance - $4 billion a year from 2011.
• Supervision and examination fees - $0.06 billion a year from 2011.
• Financial crisis responsibility fee - $3 billion a year from 2012.
• SEC fees - $5 billion a year from 2012.
Wholesale funding costsDodd-Frank implications:
• A 8bps increase in long-term wholesale borrowing costs from 2014 due to the
implementation of the Volcker Rule.
• A 11bps increase in long-term wholesale borrowing costs from 2012 due to the
implementation of the derivatives rule.
• A 100bps increase in long-term wholesale borrowing costs from 2011 intended
to capture the effect of reduced demand by debt investors.
MiscellaneousAn increase in non-interest costs related to the implementation of Dodd-Frank
regulations – $3 billion a year from 2010.
Increased share of retained profits (needed to meet part of the new capital
requirements) implemented from 2011 onward.
institute of international finance
Capital Dodd-Frank/Basel III requirements:
• Higher core ratios (common equity, Tier 1 and total) – including increased
regulatory minima and buffers.
• Lower Tier 2 ratio – reduced by 0.05% of RWAs from 2012.
• Redefinition of capital – estimated at $ 38 billion a year over the period 2014-18.
• Higher risk weightings – on trading and banking book exposures.
• SIFI surcharge – estimated at 1.5% of RWAs.
|
27
United States
Euro Area
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
28
CapitalBasel III measures:
•Higher core ratios (common equity, Tier 1 and total) – including increased
regulatory minima and buffers.
•Lower Tier 2 ratio – reduced by 0.01% of RWAs from 2012.
•Redefinition of capital – estimated at €47 billion a year over the period 2014-18.
•Higher risk weightings – on trading and banking book exposures and external
(high-grade) assets.
•SIFI surcharge – estimated at 1.08% of RWAs.
Repayment of public sector funding – assumed to be performed in seven equal
installments between 2011-17.
Liquidity ratiosCash and government bond holdings projected to grow by 5 percentage points more
than nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Lending to financial companies projected to grow by 2 percentage points less than
nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Lending to companies and companies assets held on the trading book projected to
grow by 5 percentage points less than nominal GDP over the period 2012-18.
Lending to households projected to grow by 4 percentage points less than nominal
GDP over the period 2012-17.
External risky assets holding projected to grow by 5 percentage points less than
nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Other assets holding projected to grow by 2 percentage points less than nominal GDP
from 2012 onward.
Retail deposits projected to grow by 1 percentage point more than nominal GDP from
2012 onward. Spreads on retail deposits also increased from 2012 onward to attract
higher deposits growth.
Domestic financial liabilities projected to grow by 10 percentage points less than
nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Short-term wholesale market borrowing set at €500 billion from 2013 onward.
External liabilities projected to grow by 2 percentage points less than nominal GDP
from 2012 onward. Other liabilities projected to grow by 12 percentage points less
than nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Bank leviesAn increase in tax payments by €5 billion a year starting in 2012 – to include new
bank taxes in Germany, France, and Austria.
Wholesale funding costsLong-term wholesale borrowing costs assumed to increase by 25 bps a year over the
period 2011-15 to capture the effect of increased risk.
MiscellaneousCompensation costs assumed to grow by 3 percentage less than nominal GDP from 2012
onward.
Increased share of retained profits (needed to meet part of the new capital
requirements) implemented from 2011 onward.
Japan
29
Liquidity ratiosLending to companies projected to increase by less than nominal GDP (by an average
of ¥9.4 trillion a year) from 2012 onward.
Lending to households projected to increase by less than nominal GDP (by an
average of ¥4 trillion a year) between 2012 and 2014.
Retail deposits projected to increase by less than nominal GDP (by ¥5 trillion a year)
from 2012 onward.
Short-term wholesale market borrowing set to fall gradually from 2011 onward,
while long-term wholesale market borrowing assumed to increase at an accelerated
pace over the same period.
Wholesale funding costsLong-term wholesale borrowing costs assumed to increase by 100bps from 2011 on
to capture the effect of increased risk.
MiscellaneousNon-interest costs assumed to grow by 3 percentage points less than nominal GDP from
2012 onward.
institute of international finance
|
CapitalBasel III measures:
•Higher core ratios (common equity, Tier 1 and total) – including increased
regulatory minima and buffers.
•Redefinition of capital – estimated at ¥2.4 trillion a year over the period 2014-18.
•Higher risk weightings – on trading book exposures (phased in between 2012-14),
on lending to financial institutions (from 2014 on) and external (high-grade) assets
(from 2014 on).
•SIFI surcharge – estimated at 1.7% of RWAs.
United Kingdom
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
30
CapitalBasel III measures:
•Higher core ratios (common equity, Tier 1 and total) – including increased
regulatory minima and buffers.
•Lower Tier 2 ratio – reduced by 0.2% of RWAs from 2011.
•Redefinition of capital – estimated at £14.4 billion a year over the period 2014-18.
•Higher risk weightings – on trading book exposures and lending to the corporate
(financial and non-financial) sector.
•SIFI surcharge – estimated at 1.8% of RWAs.
Repayment of public sector funding (£65 billion) – assumed to be conducted between
2013-15.
Liquidity ratiosCash and Gilt holdings projected to grow by 5 percentage points more than nominal
GDP 2012-16, inclusive.
Exposures to domestic financial companies and non-financial corporates assumed to
grow 3-5 percentage points less than nominal GDP until 2016 inclusive.
Mortgage lending projected to grow by 3 percentage points less than nominal GDP
over the period 2012-16, inclusive.
External (risky) assets projected to grow by 3 percentage points less than nominal
GDP from 2012 onward.
Borrowing from financial companies assumed to grow by 5 percentage points less
than nominal GDP from 2011 onward.
Long-term bond issuance projected to grow by 5 percentage points more than
nominal GDP 2012-16, inclusive. Short-term wholesale borrowing assumed to grow
by 5 percentage points less than nominal GDP starting in 2011.
Bank LevyTax on bank liabilities (2011 onward). Estimated to raise between £1- £2 billion a year.
Wholesale funding costsLong-term wholesale borrowing costs assumed to increase by 100bps from 2011 on
to capture the effect of increased risk.
Vickers’ Reforms – ring-fencing and separated capitalization assumed to increase
funding costs by 25bps from 2012.
MiscellaneousNon-interest costs assumed to grow by 3 percentage points less than nominal GDP from
2012 onward.
Increased share of retained profits (needed to meet part of the new capital
requirements) implemented from 2011 onward.
Switzerland
Liquidity ratiosGovernment bonds holding projected to increase more than nominal GDP between
2012-15, inclusive.
External (high-grade) assets projected to grow by 3 percentage points less than
nominal GDP from 2012 onward.
Retail deposits projected to increase by 1 percentage point more than nominal GDP
from 2011 onward.
Long-term bond issuance projected to increase by more than nominal GDP from 2011
onward.
Funding costsLong-term wholesale borrowing costs assumed to increase by 100bps from 2011 on
to capture the effect of increased risk.
Contingent capital coupon projected to increase on account of issuance pressures.
MiscellaneousCompensation costs assumed to grow by 3 percentage points less than nominal GDP
from 2012 onward.
Increased share of retained profits (needed to meet part of the new capital
requirements) implemented from 2012 onward.
|
31
institute of international finance
CapitalSFBC/Basel III measures:
•Higher core ratios (common equity, Tier 1 and total) – including increased
regulatory minima and buffers.
•Redefinition of capital – estimated at a total of CHF29 billion over the period 2014-18.
•Higher-risk weightings – on trading book exposures, on lending to financial
institutions and external (high-grade) assets.
•SIFI surcharge – estimated at 1.8% of RWAs.
•Progressive component (of the national buffer) – raised by the largest banks from
2013 on (in CoCos).
Section 2: Progress to Date
and Implied Distance to Adjust
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
32
The banking and broader financial industry has
completed a series of wrenching adjustments since the
onset of the financial crisis in the middle of 2007. Many
financial institutions have been either liquidated or
merged; whole sectors of the financial industry have
disappeared or been reformed; market mechanisms
and transparency have improved; and, perhaps most
importantly, Industry behavior has been radically
changed by the experiences of 2007-08.32
Among the key changes already registered have
been significant efforts by banks to boost capital and
liquidity ratios. These adjustments have generally
occurred well ahead – not only of the passage of formal
reforms programs designed to achieve such outcomes,
such as Basel III – but also ahead of any timetable for
the actual implementation as set out in various reform
agendas (see, for example, Table 1.2, page 19).
In our estimates, the combined aggregate core Tier 1
capital ratio for the five jurisdictions covered in this
study has risen from 7.3 percent of risk-weighted
assets (RWAs) at the end of 2007, to 9.3 percent of
RWAs at the end of 2010 (see Panel F, Chart 2.8, page
37). The combined liquidity ratio of banks in the
five jurisdictions – defined as the stock of cash and
government debt holdings relative to on balance sheet
assets – has risen from 6.7 percent of total assets at the
end of 2007, to 9.7 percent of total assets at the end of
2010, or from 14.3 percent of RWAs at the end of 2001,
to 20.7 percent of RWAs at the end of 2010.
Four sets of factors have interacted to lift key
capital and liquidity ratios well ahead of the formal
full introduction of globally coordinated post-crisis
regulations:
• First, and probably most important, the crisis
has made bank managers themselves far more
conservative in their behavior and, thus, in the
desired structure of their balance sheets.
• Second, financial markets have added to the squeeze.
Before the crisis, equity investors generally saw high
capital ratios as an inefficient use of capital and
pressured bank managers to either return capital
to shareholders or increase risk assets; now, bank
managers are generally rewarded by equity markets
for maintaining higher core equity ratios.
• Third, supervisors have begun to enforce higher
capital and liquidity ratios well ahead of the
implementation of globally agreed-on norms. In some
cases, this reflects the introduction of new, localspecific norms (e.g., in Switzerland, where banks
were required to raise capital and liquidity ratios in
2008); in other cases, it reflects the implementation
of stress tests, which were designed to bolster general
economic confidence by lifting fears about the
resilience of the banking system. In the United States,
the stress test of early 2009 (otherwise known as the
Supervisory Capital Assessment Program, or SCAP)
showed that under an adverse scenario, 10 of the
19 SCAP banks would need to raise a total of $75
billion in capital in order to have the capital buffers
that were targeted under the SCAP.33 In a speech in
March 2001, Federal Reserve Governor Daniel K.
Tarullo noted that by “November 2009, the 10 banks
that required additional capital had increased their
Tier 1 common equity by more than $77 billion,
primarily by issuing new common equity, converting
existing preferred equity to common equity, and
selling businesses or portfolios of assets”.34 In Europe,
the publication of the results of the 2011 European
Banking Authority (EBA) stress test exercise revealed
that several banks had made substantial efforts to
improve their capital position in the first half of the
year, largely in anticipation of the exercise itself.35
• Finally, many banks are adjusting as rapidly as
possible to new international norms for both capital
and liquidity well ahead of their formal timetabled
introduction. Indeed, we consider such behavior
explicitly in our empirical work by developing an
accelerated adjustment scenario (see Section 5, pages
49-75).
See IIF (2008).
Tier 1 capital in excess of 6% of RWAs and core Tier 1 capital in excess of 4% of RWAs at the end of the two-year horizon. See Tarullo (March 2010).
34
In addition to the SCAP, US banks are subject to a Comprehensive Capital Analysis and Review (CCAR), the first of which (carried out in early 2011)
resulted in dividend payments restrictions for some banks.
35
See EBA (2011).
32
33
We believe that the sluggish and generally disappointing
recovery in the mature economies from the depths of the
2008-09 crisis is supportive of the view developed in our
Interim Report that tougher regulatory measures, enacted
early in what was inevitably shaping up to be a fragile
business cycle, would exert a significant restraining
Chart 2.1
Net New Bank Capital Issued 2007Q3-2011Q2 (total)
$ billion
450
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
07Q3
08Q4
10Q1
11Q2
Source: Bloomberg.
Chart 2.2
250
Americas
Europe
Asia
150
100
50
0
07Q3
08Q4
10Q1
With the growth in the numerator of the capital ratio
limited, the main mechanism through which higher capital
ratios have been achieved is through reductions in the
denominator. Across all the major economies, there was an
outright reduction in bank assets in 2009, followed by a
relatively modest – and cyclically atypically weak –
rebound in credit (in 2010-11; Chart 2.3). Not all bank
asset reductions represented a reduction in credit to the
non-financial private sector. Some reflected a reduction in
lending between financial institutions. That said, however,
weakness in overall bank asset growth has translated
into generally disappointing credit growth (Chart 2.5),
particularly to the non-financial corporate sector (Chart
2.4). While the evidence is somewhat anecdotal, there
are signs that small and medium-sized businesses and
other lower-rated credits have found it particularly hard
to borrow. The asset reduction was especially sharp for
Switzerland, where the two large banks reduced external
assets very significantly in 2008-09.
The weakness in credit availability to the nonfinancial private sector and the pressure to accelerate
de-leveraging within the financial sector appear to have
contributed to the disappointing economic performance
in the mature economies over the past 18 months. Three
examples stand out:
Net New Bank Capital Issued 2007Q3-2011Q2 (by region)
$ billion
200
The funding backdrop for banks has been relatively
unfavorable in the past year (see Section 4). Banks
raised substantial amounts of equity in 2008-09,
although much of this came through emergency
purchases by governments. In the past year and a half,
equity issuance has been quite low. In the year through
2011Q1, banks raised a total of just $47 billion, virtually
all of which was raised by banks in Europe (Charts
2.1 and 2.2). In this period, banks evidently preferred
to improve their capital ratios through a combination
of risk-weighted asset reductions and the retention of
profits.36 Bank managers have also focused on repaying
government equity injections.
11Q2
• The US expansion has been a disappointment to
both policy makers and market participants alike.
One benchmark of this disappointment can be
obtained by tracking the forecasts of the Federal
Reserve for the US economy in 2011 (Chart 2.6).
Early in 2010, the staff of the Federal Reserve
was projecting US real GDP growth to be about 4
percent for 2011 (Q4/Q4 basis), which would not be
an unreasonable assumption for the second to third
Source: Bloomberg.
36
In some countries, however, the increase in the tax burden for banks may have reduced the scope for profit retention.
33
|
2.1 The Cost of Adjustment to Date
effect on the economic expansion. Developments to date
certainly don’t prove that our analysis was correct, but in
tracking developments we are more, not less, confident
about our core conclusions.
institute of international finance
In our view, this progress to date raises two
important issues relating to the debate over the
economic impact of tougher regulatory measures. First,
it provides something of a guide as to how, for example,
the need to achieve higher capital ratios is liable to
affect bank behavior and the broader economy. Second,
the extent of adjustment to date raises the question of
how much more adjustment still lies ahead. The rest of
this section looks at each of these issues in turn.
Chart 2.3
Chart 2.4
Banking Sector Assets
%y/y
Credit to Non-Financial Corporate Sector
%y/y
20
15
30
United
States
United
Kingdom
United
States
25
United
Kingdom
20
10
34
15
5
10
Euro Area
|
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
Euro Area
5
0
Japan
0
-5
Japan
-5
Switzerland
-10
-10
-15
-15
00
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
Switzerland
00
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
Source: National sources and IIF calculations.
Chart 2.5
Bank Lending to Private Sector
% ch over a year ago (both scales)
16
20
United Kingdom
United States
12
15
8
10
4
5
0
0
Euro Area
-4
-5
-8
-12
1993
-10
-15
1996
1999
2002
2005
2008
2011
Source: Central banks statistics and IIF calculations.
year of a US recovery – especially one benefiting
from such extreme monetary support from the
Fed itself. At the time, IIF staff felt that growth in
2011 would be far more modest, however, in part
because it was concerned about the headwinds
resulting from the extensive array of regulatory
reforms, which we felt would hold back private
sector demand at a time when public sector demand
would be fading due to fiscal pressures.37 As 2010
progressed, and the prospects for 2011 began to
37
These concerns were reflected in the IIF Interim Report (2010), pages 60-66.
worsen, the Fed surprised most (including IIF
staff) by embarking on another round of monetary
stimulus (a second round of large-scale asset prices,
commonly dubbed QE2). For a while, that policy
stimulus appeared to be working well and the
economic data strengthened materially; in response,
the IIF staff revised up its forecasts to incorporate
these developments. Since then, however, a number
of factors – some temporary, but some more
fundamental – have taken the steam out of growth
• In the United Kingdom, expectations that credit
growth would strengthen and credit spreads would
decline have been repeatedly disappointed over
recent months. This appears to reflect the fact that
UK banks continue to be affected by a climate of
risk-aversion among banks’ investors (see Haldane
2011), despite the improvements UK banks have
made towards restructuring their balance sheets
and improving resilience, while at the same time
committing to support the economy as part of the
so-called Project Merlin.39 Consequently, credit
conditions have remained tighter than before the
crisis, contributing to the disappointingly slow pace
of economic recovery of the recent quarters (see
Bank of England 2011).
U.S. Real GDP Growth Forecasts for 2011
Q4/Q4 (as published in IIF monthly GEM)
4.5
Federal Reserve
(centerpoint of estimates)
4.0
3.5
35
3.0
|
• The past year has also seen surprising persistence
and virulence in the sovereign debt crisis within
the Euro Area. This turmoil has continued despite
official support measures for troubled, indebted
governments that are unprecedented in scale and
scope. The result has been an extreme divergence
in financial conditions within the Euro Area (Chart
2.7). While there are many factors behind the Euro
Area crisis, we believe that the region’s difficulties
have not been helped by measures that have
promoted and accelerated de-leveraging within the
region’s financial system. In our Interim Report,
we warned that the Euro Area could be particularly
vulnerable in the process of regulatory reform, in
part because the region’s economy is relatively
heavily dependent on banks for debt financing, and
because the new requirements would necessitate
Europe’s banks to make a significant adjustment
over a relatively short time horizon (2011-15),
especially in their cross-border lending within the
region. In addition, all of this would be occurring
against the backdrop of sustained efforts to reduce
budget deficits – efforts that could be undermined
by private sector financial weakness.38 We
believe that these factors have made a significant
contribution to the turmoil of the past year. Indeed,
we believe that the most recent turmoil within
the Euro Area reflects a worrying rush to de-lever
among European banks that risks becoming a
seriously destructive vicious spiral.
Chart 2.6
2.5
2.0
IIF staff
QE2 launched
1.5
Apr-10
Aug-10
Dec-10
Aug-11
Apr-11
Source: Federal Reserve and IIF staff estimates.
Chart 2.7
Germany, GIIPS: 2Y Government Bond Yields
percent
10
Greece, Ireland, Italy,
Portugal, Spain
8
6
4
2
Germany
0
2008
2009
2010
2011
Source: Bloomberg.
Switzerland is sometimes cited as an example of how
drastic banking reform can be achieved with relatively
little macroeconomic damage.40 The Swiss economy has
indeed performed very well through the de-leveraging
of the two major banks. Most of that de-leveraging took
the form of a shedding of external assets, however, and
domestic credit growth within Switzerland has been quite
robust by mature market standards (see Chart 2.4). The
macroeconomic impact of this phase of Swiss bank deleveraging was thus felt almost entirely abroad. In 200709, this will have been primarily in the United States.
More recently, the spillover may also have spread to the
periphery of the Euro Area.
See the IIF Interim Report (2010), pages 88-93.
In February 2011, an agreement was signed between the UK government and the four biggest UK banks. The so-called Project Merlin included a
commitment by the banks to increase the amount of lending in 2011, particularly to small businesses.
40
See Jordan (2011).
38
39
institute of international finance
in 2011, leaving most key policymakers somewhat
puzzled as to why growth is persistently weak. In
our view, the headwinds of regulation dampening
an already fragile financial sector are an important
contributory factor to this growth disappointment.
2.2 The Extent of Adjustment
Still Ahead
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
36
In looking ahead, Table 2.1 gives a broad outline
of some of the factors liable to shape the impact of
regulatory reform (this should be looked at in the
context of Chart 1.1, page 17). The first three columns
show where, in aggregate, banking systems are placed
when it comes to meeting key Basel III parameters.
The last two columns illustrate the importance of the
banking system to the economy, expressed both in
terms of the system’s scale relative to GDP and in terms
of the importance of banks in the overall process of
debt intermediation in the economy. The following
should be noted:
• Core capital ratios vary quite significantly across
jurisdictions. The US banking system has adjusted
quite significantly over recent years and is relatively
well capitalized. By contrast, the Japanese system,
which was least affected by the turmoil in 2008-09,
is relatively poorly capitalized.
• Banking systems are generally operating today with
liquidity ratios below where they need to be on the
new standards, although it is hard to be confident
about our calculations. It should be noted that they
are based on aggregate data. The ratios reported seems
quite consistent with the data provided in recent
official sector quantitative impact studies, however.
• Banks are relatively more important in Europe in
two senses: they play a relatively large role in the
debt intermediation process and they are relatively
large compared to the economy.41
• It is important to give some consideration to the
outlook for non-bank debt intermediation sectors
when considering the impact of regulatory reform.42
Where banks do not dominate the intermediation
landscape (as in the United States), the ability of the
non-bank sector to offset the restraint of reform on
banks is an important consideration. In the current
reform environment, it is not clear that such a “spare
tire” sector can flourish.43 Where alternative debt
intermediation systems are limited in scale, it is
important to consider whether tougher regulation on
banks could lead to a rapid disintermediation of debt
flows, which could undermine the supposed stability
gains resulting from tougher bank regulation.44
There is no single obvious metric relating to progress
made and distance still to adjust in the global banking
environment, but common (risk asset-weighted) equity
ratios provide one benchmark. In the past three years,
core Tier 1 capital ratios have risen by 2 percentage
points of risk-weighted assets (Chart 2.8, Panel F).
These ratios have been dragged down by bank losses in
2007-08, but boosted by equity issuance and, especially,
through reductions in RWAs. In coming years, the
redefinition of capital will further reduce these ratios
and form the base from which banking systems will
have to climb to meet the exacting standards likely
to emerge should all the measures now under serious
consideration become effective.
Table 2.1: Factors Affecting the Impact of Regulatory Reform
end – 2010
Core Tier 1
capital ratio
Core Tier 1
capital ratio
after redefinition
Liquidity
Coverage
Ratio
Net Stable
Funding
Ratio
Bank
assets as
% of GDP
Banks’ share
of credit
intermediation
United States
11.8%
9.5%
86%
80%
82.5%
24.6%
Euro Area
9.4%
7.6%
69%
73%
353.5%
70.0%
Japan
5.2%
2.1%
108%
78%
168.6%
54.1%
United Kingdom
8.6%
6.5%
81%
90%
539.3%
73.5%
Switzerland
10.6%
7.7%
87%
67%
497.0%
85%
Total
9.3%
7.2%
79%
77%
226%
55.6%
Sources: National sources and IIF staff estimates.
In the CEE (Central and Eastern European) region, the importance of the banking sector is particularly related to the almost total absence of debt
markets for non-financial corporates.
42
It has become popular to refer to these alternative debt intermediation channels as “shadow banking”. In our view, this term is best reserved for
institutions and sectors that both intermediate debt from lender to borrower and, in so doing, transform short-term (and supposedly liquid) liabilities to
longer-term (and less liquid) assets.
43
See the IIF Interim Report (2010), pages 60-66.
44
See for instance the discussion in FSOC (2011).
41
Chart 2.8
Banks’ Capital Raising Challenge
Panel A
Panel B
United States
core Tier 1 capital as %RWAs
Euro Area
core Tier 1 capital as %RWAs
13.1%
14.2%
14%
12%
11.8%
12%
11.3%
9.4%
10%
9.5%
8.1%
8.3%
37
7.6%
8%
|
8%
6%
6%
4%
4%
2%
2%
0%
2007
2010
2010*
2015e
2020e
0%
2007
2010
2010*
2015e
2020e
11.1%
11.1%
2015e
2020e
Panel D
Panel C
United Kingdom
core Tier 1 capital as %RWAs
Japan
core Tier 1 capital as %RWAs
10%
9.1%
9.1%
12%
10%
8%
8.6%
8%
6%
5.2%
6.5%
5.9%
4.5%
6%
4%
4%
2.1%
2%
2%
0%
2007
2010
2010*
2015e
2020e
Panel E
13.0%
14%
13.0%
10.6%
2010
2010*
Total (5 jurisdictions)**
core Tier 1 capital as %RWAs
14%
12.5%
12.0%
12%
10%
9.3%
10%
7.7%
8%
2007
Panel F
Switzerland
core Tier 1 capital as %RWAs
12%
0%
8%
6.0%
6%
7.3%
7.2%
6%
4%
4%
2%
2%
0%
2007
2010
*New Definition
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
2010*
2015e
2020e
0%
2007
2010
2010*
** dollar denominated RWAs-weighted
2015e
2020e
institute of international finance
10%
13.1%
14%
16%
SECTION 3: A Framework to Assess the Costs
Associated with Changes in the financial
Regulatory Framework
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
38
In assessing how all the regulatory changes facing the
banking sector might affect the global economy, two
steps are necessary: first, develop a framework of the
banking sector to assess how that sector itself will be
affected by the changes in regulation; second, link
the output of that framework to a model of the
global economy.
Any such approach inevitably involves a certain
degree of discretion, in the choice of the model and
in the definition of the assumptions underpinning the
model. Consequently, the results generated are going
to be affected by such choices, which are based on
subjective judgment and therefore open to discussion.
Our effort has been directed toward developing a
framework sufficiently transparent to allow other
analysts to understand how we have reached our
assessment and engage them in a constructive debate.
In our analytical work, we assess that tougher
financial regulations impart a cost to economic activity
both by raising the cost of credit to the private sector,
and by reducing credit availability. In turn, this overall
tightening in private sector credit conditions is driven
by three factors (Chart 3.1):
• Regulatory reform changes the pattern and cost
of bank funding, and this higher cost of funding
is passed on to borrowers in the form of higher
lending rates.
• Regulatory reform changes the mix of bank assets,
encouraging or requiring banks to hold more
lower-yielding claims on public sector entities and
thus biasing banks against lending to private sector
borrowers, especially at the more risky end of the
spectrum.
• Regulatory reform may even change banks’ business
models, persuading them to exit certain business lines.
3.1 Regulatory Reform and the
Impact on Bank Lending Rates
Banks use the price mechanism as their primary tool for
intermediating credit to the private sector. They fund
themselves at particular prices (interest rates) on one
side of their balance sheet and, on the other side, lend
to the private sector at a spread set by a mixture of
their own objectives and broader economic conditions.
The starting point for an analysis of the lending rate
implication of banks’ funding costs is the definition of
post-tax bank profits (π):
π = (1-T) * (rLALA + rRARA – rDD - rBB + K)
(1)
Chart 3.1
Stylized Framework of the Economic Impact of Regulatory Reform
Pattern and
cost of bank
funding
Regulatory
Reform
Bank asset
allocation
Bank
business
model
Terms and
availability of
credit (bank and
non-bank) to
private sector
Impact on
Economy
First, divide through by bank equity (E), and treat
π/E (or RoE) as a target variable for the bank. Note that
this target is set not by the banks themselves, but by
investors in bank equity – a market-based target that
bank managers are then expected to achieve. Next,
assume that banks set the lending rate on risky assets
so as to achieve that rate of return target:
rRA = [RoE/(1-T)] * (E/RA) + rD (D/RA) + rB (B/RA) – rLA (LA/RA) – (K/RA)
(2)
This equation tells us that banks’ desired lending
rate (rRA) will be in part a weighted average of the
relevant funding rates, with the weights on those rates
reflecting the relative shares of those liabilities on the
funding of those risk assets on banks’ balance sheets.
The lending rate will also be affected by the rate that
banks can earn on their liquid assets, as well as the
banks’ abilities to generate net non-interest income.
Equation (2) is quite helpful as a way of capturing
the many channels through which key measures of
regulatory reform can affect banks’ lending rates and,
in so doing, affect the path of economic activity:
• Higher capital requirements. It might reasonably
be assumed that RoE > rB > rD. In other words,
the returns that banks are expected to pay equity
holders exceed those paid to bond holders which, in
turn, exceed those paid to depositors. This primarily
reflects the fact that, in the majority of countries,
depositors are senior to bond holders, who are in
turn senior to equity holders in the banks’ funding
structure. In this case, a rise in required equity
holdings, that is, a rise in (E/RA) will lead to a
rise in rRA. Essentially, by requiring more equity,
shareholders are diluted. So banks will have to
increase post-tax profits by charging a higher
lending rate in order to offer shareholders the same
rate of return. Note that the precise increase in
45
46
• Higher liquidity requirements. Tougher liquidity
requirements will affect both sides of the banking
systems’ balance sheet. Banks will be required both
to hold more liquid assets, and to term out their
debt structure by issuing more long-term debt. To
assess the impact of higher liquid asset holdings, it is
necessary to make some assumptions on how these
additional assets will be funded. In our framework,
we assume that necessary higher holdings of liquid
assets are funded by borrowing from the bond
market (wholesale funding). In such a case, the
impact on the lending rate, rRA, is straightforward as
the interest rate differential between the marginal
cost of new funding, and its marginal return: (rD –
rLA). Note that this differential could well widen as
amounts involved increase, mainly because a higher
supply of bank bonds is liable to depress their price
and thus raise their yield. Once again, this factor is
considered in some detail in Section 4.
• New bank resolution regimes. Bank resolution
regimes that make the claims of bondholders
more likely for forced conversion into equity are
liable to raise spreads on bank bonds and thus rB.
Depending on the relevance of this funding source
for banks, this would raise the lending rate on
risky assets, rRA. There is particular uncertainty over
the conditions governing senior debt in such new
“bail-in” plans. It is important to point out that the
banking industry itself has proposed approaches
to resolution that also include a role for senior
debt as well as subordinated debt,45 while the
FSB has recently advanced a proposal for “bailin within resolution” (see FSB 2011).46 It should
be noted that the demand for longer-term bank
bonds will probably be reduced by other (non-Basel
III) regulatory measures, such as restrictions on
such bond holdings by money market funds and
insurance companies. This will further raise rB.
• Higher taxes on banks. A number of regulatory
proposals take the form of an increase of effective tax
rates on banks. Higher average tax rates would reduce
See IIF (2011b).
These measures are additional to the Basel III requirement that Tier 2 capital instruments must have conversion or write-down features, in many ways
equivalent to bail-in.
39
|
With some rearrangement, this definition can be
turned into a simple model of the banking sector that
allows us to assess the impact of various proposals for
regulatory reform.
rRA will be determined by the extent to which the
targeted RoE exceeds the deposit and bond funding
rates. A very important issue for discussion—one
that is reviewed extensively in Section 4—is how
this RoE target might respond to the requirement
of a higher equity ratio (E/RA). Indeed, different
views on this issue go a long way toward explaining
different assessments of the macroeconomic impact
of regulatory reform.
institute of international finance
where T is the average tax rate charged on bank
earnings, rLA is the average rate banks earn on their
liquid asset holdings (LA), rRA is the average rate banks
earn on their risky assets (RA), rD is the average rate paid
on deposits (D), rB is the average rate paid on bond debt
(B) and K is banks’ net non-interest earnings, a catchall variable that would include labor costs and other
income—such as fee income and trading revenue—as well
as important other variables, such as credit losses.
the post-tax return on equity and thus boost banks’
required lending rates. Note that this effect could be
compounded by higher bank equity requirements, as
banks are required to fund more of their balance sheet
through what higher taxes effectively make a more
expensive funding instrument.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
40
• Restrictions on banks’ non-interest business.
While these do not form part of the Basel III related
measures, other reform programs – most notably
the Dodd-Frank legislation in the United States and
the deposit guarantee schemes, resolution funds,
taxes and levies across the European Union—impose
some restrictions on banks’ non-interest earning
capabilities. Such a reduction to the variable, K, in
equation (2) would feed directly into higher lending
rates, and would thus restrain economic activity
through that channel. This would be in addition to
any harm done through any resulting reduction in
the cost and availability of credit from non-bank
sources. Note that the variable, K, is also the channel
through which lower labor compensation costs
could dampen the lending rate impact of regulatory
reform, since (all other things equal), lower labor
costs would raise K and thus lower rRA (see Section
3.3).47 It is also the variable through which the
higher costs of meeting enhanced regulatory reform
requirements would be expressed. These include
technology costs for development of enhanced
supervisory reporting and public disclosure,
augmented risk management and collateral
requirements, new infrastructure and systems
changes as business models are adapted.
3.2 Regulatory Reform
and Quantity Adjustment
Although such a lending rate adjustment approach
seems a reasonable first approximation to how banks
will react to the requirements resulting from tougher
regulation, it is not the only way in which they are
liable to adjust. Banks might also choose to adjust
quantities (i.e., to cut credit availability) rather than
relying solely on higher pricing (lending rates). This
quantity adjustment might occur for several reasons:
• Most significant, banks may find that the amounts
of capital needed to meet new requirements may
exceed amounts that capital markets are willing to
supply at an acceptable near-term cost. In such a
case, banks would cut risk assets to satisfy higher
required ratios.
47
• Alternatively, banks might be able to raise
substantial capital amounts – albeit at a sharply
higher marginal cost – but be constrained from
passing on the costs associated with such capital
accumulation to borrowers in the form of higher
lending rates. This may simply be because banks’
offers to lend at higher rates are turned down by
non-bank borrowers unwilling to pay these higher
rates. There may also be outright credit rationing for
some small and less creditworthy borrowers (both
businesses and households), where simply charging
higher interest rate spreads might raise concerns
about adverse selection.
• It is also possible that banks would respond to a
requirement to hold more liquid assets (LA) simply
by reducing loans (RA). In such a case, the net
impact of tougher liquidity requirements could turn
out to be quite dramatic.
• Banks are liable to change business models and
stop doing certain activities altogether. They are
especially likely to exit from historically lowermargin businesses such as backup lines of credit,
including for trade finance, if they cannot be repriced to the necessary extent.
One way of illustrating the combination of price
and quantity effects liable to result from the process of
banking regulatory reform is to model the combination
of regulatory changes as representing a leftward shift
in the aggregate credit supply curve from the banking
sector (Chart 3.2): for any given lending rate, banks
would be willing to supply less credit. Assuming a
stable, downward sloping demand curve for credit, then
a shift in credit supply (from S1 S1 to S2 S2) would lead
to higher prices (i.e., lending rates) and lower quantities
(i.e., reduced credit).
The empirical challenge is how to determine the
relative contribution of price and quantity effects
liable to play out in the real world. Chart 3.3 shows a
stylized framework, where we plot the combination of
quantity restraint versus price (lending rate) adjustment
that delivers a given degree of banking sector reaction
to a toughening in regulatory conditions. To generate
specific macro-estimates, we need to make a judgment
on how to allocate lending rate versus quantity
adjustments – that is, where we think the system will
end up on this curve. Our bias, as noted above, is to
assume that banks use the price mechanism as their
primary tool for intermediating credit to the private
sector. In our work, therefore, we have effectively
In a number of countries, reforms of bank executives pay have been introduced. They include measures such as deferral of a proportion of variable pay
and bonuses, or payment in the form of shares, as well as greater pay transparency. In our reform scenarios, we assume that such measures combine to
hold down the increase in banks’ non-interest costs to 3 percentage points less than nominal GDP throughout the projection horizon. This compares to
our baseline scenario, where non-interest costs are projected to rise in line with nominal GDP.
3.3 Regulatory Reform and
Compensation Adjustment
One way in which banks can adjust to some of the higher
costs associated with regulatory reform is to restrain
costs associated with labor compensation. This process
is indeed underway. An Industry study, undertaken by
Oliver Wyman,48 shows compensation to revenue ratios
of major investment banks falling from an average of
45 percent in 2004-06 to 33 percent in 2009-10 (see
Chart 3.4 next page). Some of this reduction reflects
Chart 3.2
Reform Amounts to a Leftward Shift
in Banks’ Credit Supply Curve
Lending rate
In our reform scenarios, we assume that the
combination of policies to restrain compensation
and labor market conditions combine to dampen
compensation growth in the years ahead, especially
in the regulatory change scenarios. These measures
combine to hold down the increase in banks’ noninterest costs to 3 percentage points less than nominal
GDP throughout the projection horizon. Given that
direct labor compensation amounts to about two-thirds
of banks’ non-interest costs, this would translate into
labor compensation costs that rise by about 5 percentage
points less than nominal GDP throughout the projection
horizon.49 This compares to our baseline scenario, in
which non-interest costs are projected to rise in line
with nominal GDP. There are, of course, limits to how
much financial institutions can restrain labor costs.
People are the basic resource of a bank and, as many
state-owned banks are now discovering, labor cost
restraint can make it difficult to attract and retain talent.
Compensation restraint thus helps dampen lending
rate increases associated with tougher regulatory
requirements but, quantitatively, cannot realistically be
large enough to absorb much of the shock.
Chart 3.3
Alternatives to Achieve a Given Level of Adjustment
to Regulatory Change
S2
Price
(lending rate)
adjustment
D
A
S1
B
S2
D
S1
Credit
48
49
Quantity adjustment
See Morgan Stanley and Oliver Wyman (2011).
In our models, this applies to the United Kingdom and Japan. For Switzerland and the Euro Area, where compensation costs are explicitly identified,
we assume that compensation costs grow by 3 percentage points less than nominal GDP over the scenario horizon. See Appendix 1.1.
41
|
It should be emphasized that an approach that
stresses lending rate adjustment is not necessarily
adding to the economic costs associated with regulatory
reform. Indeed, quantity adjustment through credit
rationing is generally a more painful outcome for
borrowers and, thus, negative for economic activity.
Moreover, higher lending rates have the near-term
benefit of making banks more profitable. This aids in
the acquisition of capital through retained earnings,
making it easier to achieve desired capital ratios. In
our framework, this helps lower the cost of capital over
time, as banks can better meet the demands of equity
investors for an adequate return.
explicit limits on compensation imposed by regulators.
In a number of countries, reforms of bank executives’
pay have been introduced. They include measures such
as deferral of a proportion of variable pay and bonuses,
or payment in the form of shares, as well as greater pay
transparency. But most of this restraint reflects an easing
in labor market pressures.
institute of international finance
assumed that banks (in aggregate) choose to position
themselves at somewhere such as point A in Chart 3.3.
We could, alternatively, have chosen an alternative
point, such as B, which would imply less lending rate
adjustment, but more quantity restraint.
Chart 3.4
Evolution of Compensation*
Percentage of revenues
100%
$ thousand
500
Compensation (lhs)
Average Compensation
90%
450
400
80%
350
42
60%
300
50%
250
40%
200
30%
150
20%
100
10%
50
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
70%
|
Cost
0
0%
2004
2005
* Data refers to a sample of investment banks.
Source: Morgan Stanley and Oliver Wyman (2011).
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010e
SECTION 4: The Key Role Played by Funding Costs50
The range of plausible outcomes on these issues is
quite wide. At one extreme, it is possible that existing
and additional equity investors will take comfort from
higher levels of capital resulting from the issuance of
new capital, such that they will be happy to accept a
lower rate of return. In such circumstances, the banking
sector’s overall cost of funding and, thus, its lending
rates would be minimally affected and there would be
no significant economic cost associated with higher
bank capital requirements. At the other extreme, it
is possible that there would be virtually no appetite
from investors to hold more bank equity. This could
not only reflect the additional risks (relative to earlier
periods) now embodied in bank equity (including
regulatory risk), but it could also reflect the lack of
appeal resulting from lower anticipated returns on
(now more risky) equity, as well as severe restrictions
on dividend payments, meaning that investors’ only
returns would be reflected in capital gains.51 This
is particularly the case when other, more profitable
investment opportunities may be available: compared to
the pre-crisis period, in some countries banks no longer
offer the most attractive returns compared to other
industrial sectors (see Chart 4.1, next page). In such
circumstances, higher capital ratios would imply the
need for a sharp reduction of risk assets held by banks.
Such a quantity-driven adjustment could be very costly,
50
51
In our view, the real world lies somewhere between
the two extremes described above, and it is this middle
ground approach that we have incorporated into our
modeling work (see IIF 2010). In this work, the cost
of equity capital is a function of three basic factors.
First, it is a function of the perceived riskiness of the
banking sector as a whole. This is partly driven by
investors’ perceptions of the underlying healthiness
of the sector, especially the risks associated with
the process of maturity transformation—banks’ core
activity. It is also presumably inversely related to banks’
capital ratios. Second, it is a function of near-term
supply. In other words, investors’ demand curve for
bank equity is downward sloping: the more banks are
required to supply to meet regulatory requirements,
the more they have to cut the price of that offering
and, thus, the higher the return they have to offer to
prospective investors. Investors are also increasingly
wary of regulatory uncertainty, making them vulnerable
to further unexpected dilution. Finally, in a highly
uncertain world, the cost of capital is driven by banks’
ability to deliver on investors’ expectations: when
banks deliver a rate of return in excess of the previous
period’s target, then the rate required by investors in
the next period is reduced, and vice versa.
The framework considered above is a key component
of the IIF cumulative impact models. To quantify the
impact of specific regulatory changes, it is first necessary
to map proposed changes into aggregate balance sheet
effects. Using the terminology introduced in Section 3,
in order to derive a specific path for the lending rate,
rRA, however, it is necessary to take a view on how other
key variables — specifically the rates of return on bank
funding instruments (RoE, rB and rD) — will adjust as
their quantities supplied increase to meet heightened
regulatory requirements. In what follows, our main focus
is on the rates of return that banks are required to pay
investors (i.e., RoE and rB). This is mainly because these
funding sources are considered to be managed liabilities.
This topic is discussed in more detail in IIF (2011a). See also Elliott (2009), (2010a) and (2010b) and Van Hoose (2007).
See Haldane and Davies (2011) for a discussion and some evidence of short-termism in investors’ behavior.
43
|
especially if it were to occur relatively quickly. Many of
these same issues relate to the cost and availability of
debt finance for banks (see IIF, 2010).
institute of international finance
The terms on which investors in bank equity are willing
to supply new capital is one of the most important
factors shaping the results of whether tougher
regulatory policies requiring banks to maintain higher
levels of capital will extract a meaningful economic
cost. Similarly, the terms on which bond investors will
be willing to buy both traditional bonds as well as new
instruments such as contingent convertible capital will
further affect overall bank funding costs and, thus, the
rates at which banks will be willing and able to provide
credit to the rest of the economy. Finally, the significant
changes in banks’ asset holdings likely to be required
by the liquidity proposals (at least in their current form)
could significantly distort the cost and availability of
credit, including credit in key areas such as finance for
working capital and trade.
Chart 4.1
U.S. Industrial Sectors’ RoE Distribution
# of firms (vertical axis); RoE range (horizontal axis)
60
2007
50
40
Banking Sector
2010 Average RoE: 6.4%
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
44
2010
30
Banking Sector
2007 Average RoE: 9.7%
20
10
0
-39%
-28%
-16%
-5%
6%
16%
27%
38%
48%
59%
70%
Source: Value Line.
By contrast, deposits are taken as a given (and
generally assumed to evolve in line with nominal GDP),
and their pricing set at a fixed spread over the key
short-term official interest rate. This, of course, could
change, especially as banks become more aggressive
about competing for deposits that are seen as a
stable form of funding under the new liquidity rules.
Ironically, the increased competition could make such
previously stable liabilities not only more expensive,
but less stable, in future periods. Another new aspect
of behavior on the funding side that warrants some
consideration is the introduction of contingent
convertible capital (CoCo bonds), particularly “high
trigger” ones. In principle, CoCos are simply a new
form of convertible bond, with an embedded equity
put option, triggered by a specific capital level. CoCo
investors will presumably need to be compensated for
the requirement to write such an option, in the form of
a higher coupon payment (i.e., CoCos would raise rB).
On the other hand, they might help reduce the required
RoE (at least in the short term) by reducing required
equity supply. The decision on what would be the
optimum capital structure for banks operating in the
new regimes allowing CoCos (e.g., Switzerland) would
thus presumably be shaped by the relative receptivity
of the investor community to increased supply of these
two classes of instrument.
4.1 The Debate over the Cost of
Bank Equity
The most contentious issue relates to how the rate
of return on equity required by bank investors can
be expected to evolve as the new tougher regulatory
regime takes hold. There are two conflicting stories told
by analysts.
The first, which has been emphasized by a number
of academics and policymakers, takes as its starting
point the efficient market building blocks of the Capital
Asset Pricing Model or CAPM (see King 2009) and
the Modigliani-Miller theorem (M-M), which states
that the cost of capital to a company is independent
of its leverage ratio (Modigliani and Miller 1958). The
essential point of M-M is that a larger equity base
makes a bank less risky, both in the extreme sense of
reducing the risk of failure and in the more mundane
sense of making the period-to-period volatility of
earnings (expressed in terms of the RoE) go down. As a
result, investors would be happy to accept a lower rate
of return on equity, and this effect will offset the effect
of issuing what was initially a more expensive funding
instrument. In terms of equation (2) in Section 3, an
increase in (E/RA) due to regulatory reform would have
no impact on rRA, since it would be fully offset by a
decline in RoE. This view has been expressed by Admati
et al. (2010), Kashyap et al. (2010 and 2011), Miles
(2010a and 2010b) and Miles et al. (2011).
An alternative view emphasizes that rate of return
expectations by investors are also affected by the actual
supply of bank equity and expectations or fears of
future supply requirements: in other words, quantities
matter. According to this view, to the extent that
regulatory reform would lead to a requirement of higher
equity issuance, then this would either help offset the
risk reduction benefits on the required RoE of a higher
The relevance and appropriateness of each model
would also seem to be, in part, a function of the time
horizon. Over time, as any equity supply pressure eases
and higher levels of bank equity become both absorbed
in investor portfolios and seen as a helpful, stabilizing
influence leading to lower risk facing banks, then
the required return would presumably decline in line
with the basic M-M premise, although even long-run
relevance can be questioned, given the exacting neoclassical complete market assumptions needed to make
M-M results stand. But, in the short run, as ownership
dilution concerns dominate, then heavy required (and/
or feared) equity issuance could depress bank equity
prices, thus raising the short-run cost of equity finance.
It seems that recognition of this issue was a key factor
behind the decision of the Basel Committee on Banking
Supervision to provide a significant phase-in period for
the implementation of the higher capital standards in
Basel III.
52
53
The proposition that relative quantities matter in the
pricing of financial assets is hardly a controversial
one. In the world of equities, where the substitutability
of different assets is obviously far from perfect, there
is a fairly extensive literature pointing to significant,
and sustained, declines in stock prices when there are
surprise issues of equities; and jumps in stock prices
when there are either surprise declines in equities issued
or unexpected increases in demand (e.g., when the
announcement is made of selected stocks to be added to
key equity market indices, such as the S&P500). These
effects have been well documented over both time and
geography: see, for example, Shleifer (1986), Loderer et
al. (1991), Levin and Wright (2006), Huang et al. (2009),
and Petajisto (2009).
The notion that quantities matter in financial markets
has also been pushed to the fore by the adoption by
a number of central banks — most notably, the Bank
of England and the Federal Reserve — of policies of
quantitative easing. For these policies to be effective,
an essential premise is that central bank purchases will
affect relative prices. In articulating and defending this
strategy in a number of recent speeches, Federal Reserve
Vice Chair Janet Yellen noted that “The underlying
theory, in which asset prices are directly linked to
the outstanding quantity of assets, dates back to the
early 1950s. For example, in preferred-habitat models,
short- and long-term assets are imperfect substitutes
in investors' portfolios, and the effect of arbitrageurs is
limited by their risk aversion or by market frictions such
as capital constraints” (Yellen, 2011).
Finally, some of the supporters of a M-M view of
the world are also among the proponents of capitalbased macroprudential tools such as countercyclical
capital buffers.53 These are predicated specifically on the
assumption that more capital translates directly into less
or more expensive lending. The disconnect is evident.
4.3 Empirical Issues
In reality, therefore, the argument becomes something
of an empirical issue. If the cost of issuing bank
equity and debt is very expensive in the short run,
then managers of banks will have an incentive to
re-establish desired or mandated higher equity and
liquidity ratios by reducing assets — a painful credit
crunch for the economy. In turn, this credit crunch
will worsen the performance of the economy, further
undermining perceived bank asset quality, raising
See, for instance, Bank of England (2011), page 4.
In some aspects, these tools are based on the example of dynamic provisioning used by Spanish banks. See Saurina (2009a) and (2009b).
45
|
To an extent, the argument over which model or
approach is most appropriate is determined by the
nature of capital market conditions that are seen to
prevail. If the strict, neo-classical assumptions of the
M-M theorem hold at all times, then the “bank equity
is not expensive” argument would seem to be the
most appropriate. On the other hand, it has been long
accepted that the basic results of M-M are violated
by most countries’ tax structures, which explicitly
favor debt over equity. More fundamentally, if there
are extreme uncertainties, information and markets
are not complete, and investors are themselves
credit constrained,52 then it seems quite likely that a
significant additional net supply of a specific class of
securities will require a shift in relative prices (possibly
quite a decisive one in the near term) to attract
investors to hold those securities on a willing basis.
Most Industry practitioners question the validity and
applicability of the M-M theorem. This may reflect a
huge collective failing of insight and understanding
by the Industry, but it seems more likely to reflect the
outcome of experience.
4.2 Quantities Matter
institute of international finance
equity base, or possibly even put immediate upward
pressure on that RoE until the new share issuance is
comfortably held by investors (IIF 2010). By contrast,
the M-M approach effectively argues that additional
supply can be absorbed by investors seamlessly: indeed,
investors are content to accept a lower rate of return
even as they become relatively more exposed to a
particular sector.
the cost of bank equity (i.e., depressing bank equity
prices), and so on. Once this vicious circle has worked
its way through, higher capital and liquidity ratios are
established, and the economy’s weakness begins to fade,
then the cost of capital to banks would presumably fade
and the longer-term M-M neutrality result would seem
more relevant.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
46
Proponents of the view that higher bank equity
requirements would not raise banks’ weighted average
cost of capital, and, subsequently, bank lending rates,
have tested this proposition by looking back at how
bank lending rates have evolved alongside movements
in bank capital ratios. Their results generally show a
lack of significance in the relationship (Kayshap et al.
2010, and Miles et al., 2011). A number of points should
be made about this analysis, however:
• The regression results themselves are not uniform.
Kayshap et al. (2010) ran three specifications and
found in one that “the coefficient on the equity-toassets variable is large and statistically significant.
The point estimate of 28.31 implies that a one
percentage point increase in the ratio of equity-toassets is associated with a 28 basis point increase
in the cost of loans” (page 20). They then reject this
effect to be “too big to make economic sense.”
• Using past data on realized capital ratios is not the
same thing as assessing the impact of changes in
future required capital ratios. Bank capital ratios
typically have been an endogenous response by the
banking sector seeking to optimize risk and reward
against the backdrop of economic conditions that are
viewed as more or less risky. At times of economic
weakness and volatility, realized capital ratios might
be expected to rise, as banks turn more defensive,
while lending rates and spreads would decline as
the demand for credit weakens in line with the
economic cycle. Historically, banks were also able to
sustain higher capital ratios without higher lending
rates since deposit funding was typically much
cheaper. As competition for deposit funding becomes
more aggressive under the new Basel III liquidity
requirements, this offset is unlikely to prevail.
• As noted above, banks might not use lending rate
adjustment as the sole or even primary adjustment
mechanism to tighter conditions, including those that
involve a rise in aggregate funding costs associated
with higher capital requirements. They instead might
choose to impose tighter credit standards on lending,
which might lead to effective credit rationing of
smaller and/or less creditworthy borrowers.
The market in bank equity has undergone a dramatic
transformation in the past few years. From the middle
of the 1990s through to the middle of the 2000s, banks’
core intermediation businesses were seen as offering an
attractive combination of higher returns at lower risk. The
combination was an extremely attractive mix to equity
investors, who were willing to allocate an increasingly
large proportion of their portfolios to the banking sector.
In retrospect, the combination of higher returns and lower
risk was unsustainable. Inarguably, bank equity investors
and bank managers were not the only ones to misread the
extent to which the phase through the middle years of the
last decade represented a genuine, durable reduction in
economic uncertainty (see, for example, Bernanke 2004).
Crucially, however, the devastating collapse in
confidence in the stability of the intermediation process
that culminated in 2008Q4 (especially with regard to
maturity transformation), combined with official sector
policy shifts—both to punish reckless bank behavior
and tighten future regulation, as well as to flatten
the yield curve and force banks to allocate more to
“safe” lower-yielding short-term assets—led to banks
becoming perceived by equity investors as now offering
a relatively unattractive combination of low returns at
high risk. Banks have also become far more vulnerable
due to rising fiscal solvency risks in mature economies.
This has been most evident in the Euro Area in recent
quarters. This vulnerability will be increased by new
liquidity requirements designed to raise banks’ exposure
to official sector debt.
This dramatic shift in equity market conditions
facing banks can be seen by comparing price-to-book
ratios for national banking systems (Chart 4.2, next
page). The price-to-book ratio shows the value to be
attached to a banking business. When the ratio is well
above one, then the equity market is willing to pay a
premium for the assets owned by a bank. When it is
below one, investors would be better off buying the
underlying assets than the bank itself.
In 2000-07, price-to-book ratios averaged 2.28 in
the United States, 2.11 in the Euro Area, and 1.74 in
Japan, where deep concerns about the banking system
through 2003 gave way to greater optimism in 2004.
Since the beginning of 2009, price-to-book ratios have
averaged 1.12 in the United States, 0.86 in the Euro
Area and 0.83 in Japan. The average investor in Euro
Area bank equity could, in principle, pick up 13 percent
by buying the representative assets of a bank, and
shorting the bank stock. In this sense, it seems selfevident to say that the current cost of issuing equity is
very high.
It should also be noted that investors in bank
equity face two other uncertainties, which cloud the
picture and are liable to make them somewhat leery
of investing significant amounts in bank equity on
anything other than very attractive terms:
Chart 4.2
United States, Japan and Euro Area Bank Valuations
MSCI indices, price to book ratios
4.0
Euro Area
3.5
Japan
3.0
U.S.
47
2.0
1.5
1.0
Breakeven
0.5
0.0
00
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
Source: Thomson Reuters Datastream.
• Considerable ongoing regulatory uncertainty
remains. Although there was an encouragingly rapid
conclusion to the first phase of the Basel III process,
and a welcome extension of the horizon over which
banks will be required to build higher capital ratios,
the official agenda has now shifted rapidly to items
that will not only compound this regulatory burden
(e.g., capital surcharges on systemically important
banks), but which also add considerable uncertainty
to the business environment in which banks operate.
New restrictions on what banks can and cannot
do, as well as threats to break up large, diversified
banking groups raise considerable unknowns for
investors in bank equity. This includes the threat
formulated by regulators to restructure or downsize
banks that cannot design some rather undefined
“credible” resolution plans. The new world of
low-for-long interest rates and likely persistently
weak credit demands also raises big unknowns
about the outlook for (pre-tax) banking sector
profitability. Moreover, banking is now seen as an
attractive source of tax revenues, leaving investors
very uncertain as to the post-tax returns that they
can enjoy, even assuming some clarity on pre-tax
earnings. Finally, restrictions on bank dividend
payouts mean that investors in bank equity are now
forced to rely more on capital gains as a means of
generating returns.
4.4 Re-pricing Bank Debt
• Substantial public sector holdings of bank equities
persist in a number of countries, reflecting an
equity overhang that will make new private sector
investors leery of adding to exposures until these
holdings are sold.
• As noted, liquidity requirements are liable to
significantly increase the demand for long-term bond
funding from banks for two reasons. First, higher
required holdings of liquid assets under the LCR will
need to be funded. As noted, we assume that term
The impact of regulatory reform on bank bond funding
costs is somewhat more straightforward: the impact
of reform would be to raise bank spreads in the bond
market; an alternative way of expressing this is that
a lower amount of demand for bank bonds will be
forthcoming from investors at any given spread than in
the past. This spread-increasing effect operates through
three main channels:
• Regulatory reform is partly aimed at making
bank bondholders bear more risk. For example,
policymakers have made commitments that the
support and guarantee systems that shielded
bond investors in 2008-09 will not be repeated.
Moreover, plans are also being developed to design
mechanisms to allow for “bail-ins” of more bond
investors such that their holdings are converted to
equity at times of stress, including senior debt. Basel
already requires all debt instruments that count
as Tier 1 or Tier 2 capital to include write-down
or conversion features to be triggered at the point
of non-viability and these new proposals would
extend the securities at risk for such conversion
further up the capital structure. It remains true that
if the absence of such bailing out structures were
to translate in an out-failure, then the risk for bond
holders would be smaller.
institute of international finance
|
2.5
wholesale markets will be used to raise this funding.
Note that this assumption is much less burdensome on
the economy than an alternative, which is that illiquid
(private sector) credit would be one-for-one crowded
out by higher holdings of liquid assets (government
debt). Second, the NSFR implies the need for banks to
replace short-term wholesale liabilities with long-term
debt liabilities. Note that the two requirements will
eventually need to be met simultaneously. The higher
holding of long-term debt needed to fulfill the NSFR
will help meet the LCR, with the effect of mitigating the
upward pressures on funding costs.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
48
• Finally, there are some reforms under way affecting
investment firms that are quite likely to reduce the
demand for bonds issued by the banking sector. For
example, European insurance companies will find
it more costly to hold both bonds and equity issued
by banks under the new Solvency II legislation,
scheduled for introduction at the beginning of 2013.
Offsetting these spread-raising effects is the likelihood
that higher capital requirements will provide more of a
solvency buffer for bond holders, thus (all other things
equal) reducing the riskiness of their holdings.
The empirical challenge for our cumulative impact
framework is how best to quantify these various
effects. The approach that we have taken to date,
which has also been adopted in other work such as
that undertaken by the BIS Macroeconomic Assessment
Group, is to add an extra amount to the spread paid on
bank bonds through the relevant projection horizon.
Certainly, recent evidence on bank bond spreads
is fairly compelling, with average global spreads on
bank debt rising by about 100 basis points in the past
four years (Chart 4.3, this page). Using equation (2)
in Section 3 as a benchmark and then applying the
actual increase in spreads on bank bond debt observed
between 2006-07 and 2010, then bank lending rates
would have risen by about 39 basis points in the United
States, 18 basis points in the Euro Area, and 3 basis
points in Japan due to this bond re-pricing effect.
There are problems, however, with the approach of
adding a specific amount to spreads to make up for the
higher risks to be associated with bank bonds under a
regime of regulatory reform. Three stand out:
• It is hard to know how much of a spread increase is
warranted purely as the result of regulatory change
versus the general increase in bank risk resulting
from the events surrounding the financial crisis.
As was noted in the discussion of bank equity, the
financial crisis was a watershed event, as it revealed
to all financial market participants — but especially
investors in bank funding instruments — how much
more risky banking sector debt intermediation was
relative to earlier experiences and perceptions. As
a result, debt issuance will be more expensive for
banks independent of tougher regulatory reform.
• As with equity, increased debt issuance (possibly
because of tougher liquidity requirements) will
plausibly lead to higher spreads, with the exact
extent of the spread increase determined by the size
of the increase in issuance.
• Higher equity ratios should provide some offsetting
relief, as they would provide a greater cushion
against debt default.
Chart 4.3
Banks’ CDS Spreads
basis points, 5-year CDS
450
400
350
United
States
300
Global
250
200
Europe
150
100
Japan
50
0
2006
Source: Bloomberg.
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
Section 5: Estimating the Costs of Regulatory
Reform: GDP and Employment Foregone
In the base scenario path, we assume that the
regulations prior to 2008-09 – in the form of capital ratio
requirements and definitions – are maintained. We then
compare the macroeconomic outcomes from this path to
those generated by a number of reform scenarios, and
characterize the difference between the two as measuring
the macroeconomic impact of reform.
In contrast to our Interim Report, where we focused
on a single, central reform case, we have now produced
explicit 2011-20 paths for real GDP and employment for
three reform scenarios, compared to a neutral baseline
of no reform.
• The core regulatory reform scenario is one in
which we assume all reforms will be implemented
according to specified timetables or, where no
timetable has yet been specified, on a path that IIF
staff judges to be appropriate. We use our standard
core equity shadow price model in this scenario (see
Section 5.2).
• The favorable capital markets scenario is one in
which we use the same timetable for regulation as
in the core, but amend our bank equity and debt
funding models to produce very generous and elastic
funding conditions. This scenario produces (by
assumption) less negative implications, as lending
rates are lower and credit availability is higher.
• The rapid adjustment scenario is one in which
we assume that market participants anticipate
54
5.1 Step 1: Additional Bank
Funding Requirements
The first step in our framework is to estimate the
additional bank funding requirements associated
with tougher regulatory requirements. These funding
requirements are illustrated in Table 5.1, which shows
the additional net capital (core equity) and net longterm debt requirements for aggregate banking systems
in the five jurisdictions through 2015 and 2020.
Funding requirements differ across each our three
scenarios. Although the capital ratios to be achieved by
banking systems are the same in our central and benign
funding scenarios, the former generally includes a lower
path of credit growth than the latter, implying lower
absolute funding needs. By assumption, funding needs
are more burdensome through the early years of the
scenario in the rapid adjustment case.
The magnitude of these funding needs is inevitably
shaped by the specific assumptions that we make about
how the banking system, in aggregate, adjusts to higher
capital and liquidity requirements:
See, for example, Ingves (2011), page 13. Note that Mr. Ingves (Governor of the Riksbank) has recently been named Chairman of the Basel Committee
on Banking Supervision (BCBS).
49
|
higher standards scheduled to be adopted later in
the decade and adjust rapidly (i.e. over the 201112 horizon). This more rapid adjustment could be
the result of one or more of three sets of factors
combining: (a) investors – especially equity investors –
might put pressure on banks managers to hit
projected future requirements soon, especially in a
nervous de-leveraging environment in the mature
economies; (b) banks that are able to move ahead
rapidly on raising standards might choose to do so
quickly as a way of signaling comparative strength.
In so doing, these leaders might force other, weaker
banks to respond for fear of sending investors an
adverse signal; and (c) some regulators are very
eager to push for higher standards earlier.54 This
could then spark a wave of reaction from regulators
in other jurisdictions seeking not to be seen by their
local politicians as “going soft” on banks. This rapid
adjustment scenario would produce a short, sharp
reaction bordering on a recession.
institute of international finance
To generate estimates of the costs of regulatory reform
of the banking system – in terms of near-term output
and employment foregone – we compute paths for a
number of key macroeconomic variables for five major,
mature economies: the United States, the Euro Area,
Japan, the United Kingdom, and Switzerland. We do
this by applying the assumptions about regulatory
reform shown at the end of Section 1 into our banking
models, which are extended versions of the framework
outlined in Section 3, and then by taking the key output
variables from those banking models – specifically,
lending rates and bank credit growth to the private
sector – and feeding them into a global econometric
model to generate paths for real GDP and employment.
Table 5.1: Additional (from 2010) Bank Funding Requirements
(billions of local currency units – trillions for Japan; aggregates in US dollars; all scenarios are expressed as
differences from end-2010 levels.)
US
Euro Area
Japan
UK
Switzerland
Total
Bank Capital
2015
2020
98
220
249
563
1
4
-1
78
4
8
479
1,229
Long-term debt
2015
2020
123
155
248
330
1
0
23
30
-5
-5
521
683
Base scenario
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
50
Central and benign funding scenario
Bank Capital
2015
2020
260
290
728
829
15
18
137
146
50
70
1,785
2,044
Long-term debt
2015
2020
216
417
329
670
5
5
26
47
12
10
816
1,544
209
243
731
826
15
18
127
160
46
66
1,724
2,013
222
413
381
670
5
5
36
42
12
10
913
1,532
Rapid adjustment scenario
Bank Capital
2015
2020
Long-term debt
2015
2020
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
• We assume that banks adjust to higher capital ratios
by raising net new capital, either through retained
earnings or net new market issuance. We further
assume that banks fund any acquisition of safe
assets needed to meet liquidity ratio requirements
through the net issuance of long-term debt. In
shifting their sources of funding in this way, banks
will then face a higher overall cost of funding,
which they will then pass on to borrowers in the
form of a higher lending rate.55
• We do not simply assume that banks can or will
choose to raise all the capital that would be implied
by the application of new regulation for capital
to the existing risk asset base. Instead, we assume
that banks limit the absolute increase in core Tier
1 capital – resulting from either the retention of
post-tax issuance or net new issuance to private
investors – to an amount that we judge that private
55
markets can sustain at a reasonable cost (using
our shadow price of equity model; this is discussed
in more detail below). In so doing, banks will be
forced to limit risk-weighted asset growth, through
some combination of limiting total assets held
and by skewing more of those holdings to “safe”
assets with a low risk weighting. In official sector
parlance, this amounts to banks changing their
“business models”; in the real world, it amounts
to de-leveraging, with an emphasis on squeezing
credit to more risky borrowers.
• The assumption that banks will limit asset growth
leads to significantly lower net demands for longterm debt issuance than we had previously projected.
This is because net long-term debt funding is
assumed to be the residual in the balance sheet for
our banking models, so lower asset growth translates
directly into lower net debt growth.
As discussed in Section 4, conditions prevailing in capital markets for bank funding instruments are critical to determining how bank funding costs
will respond to higher issuance requirements.
and current regulatory minima – are in some cases
quite wide, and this probably reflects a combination
of supervisory guidance and market pressure. In
such cases, simply extending those buffers forward
would seem to be a too conservative assumption.
In our projection work, we have thus made a series
of assumptions about national buffers that reflect
what we believe to be a pragmatic combination of
regulatory minima and supervisory add-ons.
institute of international finance
Chart 5.1
Cumulative Contribution to Changes in Core Tier 1 Equity, 2011-15
Change in Core Tier 1 equity from end-2010 levels
United States
$ billion
Euro Area
billion
700
400
600
300
500
400
200
300
200
100
100
0
0
-100
-100
Net new issuance
to private investors
Retained earnings
Public
disinvestment and
redefinition effects
Japan
¥ trillion
-200
400
15
300
10
200
5
100
0
0
-5
-100
-10
Net new issuance
to private investors
Retained earnings
Public
disinvestment and
redefinition effects
Switzerland
CHF billion
-200
2500
40
2000
30
1500
20
1000
10
500
0
0
-10
-500
Net new issuance
to private investors
Source: IIF staff estimates.
Retained earnings
Public
disinvestment and
redefinition effects
Net new issuance
to private investors
Retained earnings
Public
disinvestment and
redefinition effects
Retained earnings
Public
disinvestment and
redefinition effects
Total (5 jurisdictions)
$ billion
50
-20
Net new issuance
to private investors
United Kingdom
£ billion
20
Retained earnings
Public
disinvestment and
redefinition effects
-1000
51
|
• To derive the estimates in Table 5.1, it is necessary
to make one additional assumption that attracts
surprisingly little discussion in the literature. This
relates to the assumption of what national buffers
over regulatory minima are likely to be maintained
by banks and enforced by local regulators in the
years ahead under the new Basel III regime (i.e.,
Pillar 2 requirements). Current buffers – defined
as the difference between actual core capital ratios
Net new issuance
to private investors
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
52
By 2015, banks are projected to need to raise about
$1.8 trillion, net of equity capital.56 Based on our models,
as much as $2.1 trillion of equity could be created by
banks retaining a relatively high share of earnings over
this time frame (see Chart 5.1, previous page). Offsetting
this gain, about $520 billion of Tier 1 equity would be
eroded by a combination of the first phase of redefinition
effects and sales of equity by the public sector.57 This
would leave a relatively modest amount – only $240
billion – to be raised through net new issuance to the
private sector in 2011-15. We believe that it would be
a mistake, however, to assume that because retained
earnings could account for the lion’s share of new capital
accumulation that this somehow makes that capital
cheap, or easy, to raise from a shareholder perspective.
Indeed, in our shadow pricing model (discussed below)
it makes no difference as to whether capital is raised by
net new issuance to shareholders, or by retained profits.
Bank shareholders who find that the profits are ploughed
back into the company, rather than returned to them
in cash are apt to seek adequate returns in the form of
potential for stock appreciation (either in the banking
sector or, quite plausibly, elsewhere). This would likely
put downward pressure on bank stock prices every bit as
much as would net new issuance to new investors.
Moreover, the relatively high amounts of capital that
can be raised (in our models) through profit retention
over the next five years are the result of two factors.
First, bank profitability is boosted by the higher lending
rates and net interest margins that drop out of our
bank equity shadow price model (see below). Second,
they also reflect an assumption of much higher profit
retention ratios under the regulatory scenario than
under the base scenario (see Chart 5.2). In our base
scenario, we assume that banks retain about 19 percent
of post-tax profits over the next decade. In our core
regulatory change scenario this increases to 58 percent.
Long-term net debt funding requirements are also
likely to be substantial, at $826 billion through 2015
and $1.5 trillion through 2020, of which about $670
billion is accounted for by banks in the Euro Area.58
The debt funding estimates in Table 5.1 are derived
mainly as a result of the banks’ need to meet the new
liquidity requirements under Basel III. Because these
kick in later in the decade, debt funding needs rise more
progressively than capital needs. To meet the NSFR
requirement, banks increasingly have to issue longterm debt for other liabilities. Moreover, to fund the
necessary increase in liquid assets required to meet the
LCR, we assume that banks issue more debt in longterm wholesale markets.
It is, of course, possible that banks will choose to
meet the requirement to hold more liquid assets by
shedding other assets – especially private sector credit.
This would, in our view, represent a severe credit crunch
on private sector credit that would produce far more
serious (and difficult to model) negative implications for
economic growth and employment than described below.
Chart 5.2
Profit Retention Ratios
share of post-tax profits retained as capital, average 2011-20
75%
68%
63%
Base scenario
58%
Central scenario
47%
38%
25%
28%
21%
10%
United States
19%
13%
Euro Area
Japan
UK
Switzerland
Average
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
Note that this increment is relative to end-2010 levels, not relative to the base scenario.
In our projections, we assume that there are net sales of bank equity by the public sector in the Euro Area, United States and, especially, the United
Kingdom (specific amounts and timing assumed).
58
Some Industry estimates for debt issuance are much higher, reflecting the assumption that banks’ business models will be largely unchanged. For example,
see Samuels et al. (2010), which estimates that European banks will face a €3 trillion funding shortfall to meet the proposed Basel III liquidity rules.
56
57
In applying equation (2), we use a model of what we
call the shadow price of bank equity as the return on
equity (RoE) component of the first term. This model –
summarized in equation (3) – combines the various
features that we believe shape the cost of equity, from
the banking sector’s perspective. It can be thought of as
that internal pricing rate that a bank’s capital allocation
department charges the various business units when
pricing the use of capital.59 In turn, those business units
then have to build that capital charge into their own
lending rates:
RoEshadow = Target RoE + ß1 * (Growth rate of core
Tier 1 equity – Nominal GDP growth)t-1
+ ß2 * (Target RoE – Realized RoE)t-1
+ ß3 * (Core Tier 1 capital ratio – 7%)t-1
(3)
This model combines the various influences on the
cost of bank capital that have been identified in the
literature (and which were discussed in Section 4, on
pages 43-48):
• The constant term in the equation (the “target”
RoE) is country specific, reflecting different
national structures and preferences. For the United
States, this constant is set at 10 percent; for the
Euro Area at 7.5 percent; for Japan at 5 percent;
for the United Kingdom at 9 percent; and for
Switzerland at 7.5 percent.
• The second term is one that captures the effects
of higher near-term supply in raising the
marginal cost of capital. We assume that equity
investors’ portfolios grow in line with nominal
GDP. We further assume that investors need to be
compensated in order to allocate their portfolios
toward banks, so any growth in capital at a pace
faster than nominal GDP will be costly to banks as it
occurs.60 Hence we assume ß1 > 0.
• The fourth term can be called a “Modigliani-Miller”
(M-M) term. For each percentage point that bank
core capital exceeds what is now widely viewed as a
“safety” minimum (7 percent), banks enjoy a lower
cost of capital. We thus assume ß3 < 0.
• In the base scenario, the coefficients in the model
are each assigned an absolute value of 0.5, with the
exception of the M-M term, which is set at 0.25. In
the benign funding scenario, these coefficients are
set at 0.1.
This model has the benefit of combining short-run
adjustment challenges with appealing longer-term
characteristics. If reforms are implemented more slowly
(i.e., the required growth rate of core Tier 1 equity
is moderate), then the increase in the lending rate is
muted. Once a steady state has been achieved (i.e., the
second and third terms in the equation are zero), then
the model has straightforward M-M properties: higher
capital makes the banking system safer and lowers
RoEshadow and, thus, bank lending rates.
Equation (3) is applied in our models with just
one additional constraint imposed: we do not allow
the increase in RoEshadow to become excessive in any
projection period. We do this by constraining the rate of
growth of core Tier 1 equity to a rate that ensures that
the shadow equity price – and, thus, the bank lending
rate – does not become implausibly high. In such a
period when bank capital is effectively rationed, banks
pass through some of the impact of higher regulation,
which is the source of the increase in core Tier 1 equity,
into reduced credit to the private sector.61 In this way,
our banking sector models generate both higher lending
rates and lower credit supply.
Based on this framework, the net result of reforms is
to increase real bank lending rates to the private sector
by a (weighted) average of 364bps over the next 5
years and by 281bps over the next decade. This increase
would be greatest in the United Kingdom and least in
Switzerland. The near-term increase in bank lending
We use the term “shadow price” specifically because it is an unobservable price. Note that it is not the same as the realized rate of return on equity for
two reasons. First, it is set with regard to the outcome of last period’s key variables in equation (3). Second, we constrain the shadow price by limiting
the amount of equity that the banking sector builds in each year.
60
Presumably, this will show up in a cheapening in bank equity prices (see Chart 4.2, page 47).
61
Note that this experience mirrors that of 2008-10, when banks adjusted to the need to boost capital in adverse funding conditions both by raising
lending spreads and sharply cutting back on credit availability.
59
53
|
The implications of these changes in regulation for
bank lending rates to the private sector are illustrated
in Table 5.2. These results are essentially derived from
a model similar to that of equation (2) on page 39.
Higher real lending rate outcomes are the result of the
combination of the shifts in the blend of funding and
assets undertaken by banks, with the shifts in the cost
of funding resulting from increased issuance pressures.
• The third term is a penalty/reward term that means
that a corrective process is established so that any
deviation from the target RoE in one year will be
offset by actions to affect the shadow equity price –
and, thus, the chosen lending rate – in the next. For
example, if the realized RoE falls short of target,
then the shadow RoE is raised and this leads into a
higher lending rate. Therefore, we set ß2 > 0.
institute of international finance
5.2 Step 2: Mapping these Funding
Requirements into Lending Rates
rates in the United States would be more significant
than in the Euro Area, as the full impact of DoddFrank and other reforms scheduled for 2012-14 are
felt. But this relative impact would reverse later in the
decade. The increase in Japanese rates would be quite
significant relative to the current low level of lending
rates to the private sector.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
54
It is worth dwelling on a few other aspects of this
increase in interest rates. First, it will be hard to offset
any rise in private sector lending rates with a reduction
in official rates, since they generally remain close to
zero. Second, most central banks have been emphasizing
the relative frailty of their economies and the fact that
they are not in good enough shape to absorb the impact
of higher interest rates. This is presumably relevant no
matter what the source of that rate increase. Third, this
tightening in financial conditions occurs against the
backdrop of fiscal worries in all the major economies
(with the conspicuous exception of Switzerland, where the
tightening in financial conditions resulting from reform
is not that material). In such an environment of sustained
efforts to reduce public sector leverage, it would seem
desirable to temper rather than accelerate the forces of deleveraging in the private sector.
There are some other aspects of note in our results
as they relate to banks’ financial performance. Because
lending rates are higher in the reform scenarios,
banks end up being more profitable; indeed, this is an
important way through which they raise capital. The
outturn for the rate of return of equity is also often –
but not always – higher. This is the logical outcome of
the way our model works – investors in bank equity
need to be induced to hold higher amounts.
5.3 Step 3: Tracing the Real
Economy Implications of Tighter
Financial Conditions
The real GDP (and employment) implications of the
change in financial conditions can then be traced by
feeding higher aggregate lending costs and reduced
credit supply into a macroeconometric model. The
tightening in credit conditions associated with the lesser
increase in real bank lending rates and reduced credit
supply needs to be combined with the (lesser) increase
in lending rates from non-bank sources to produce an
overall financial shock to be imposed on the economy.
These linkages are highlighted in Chart 5.3.
Table 5.2: Tightening in Credit Conditions to the Private Sector
period average in basis points (lending rate) or percentage points (credit growth); overall average is GDP-weighted;
all scenarios expressed as differences from the base scenario
US
Euro Area
Japan
UK
Switzerland
Average
Central scenario
2011-15
2011-2020
468
243
291
328
202
181
548
568
93
40
364
281
Benign funding scenario
2011-15
2011-2020
293
190
92
178
99
109
106
28
40
1
177
160
Rapid adjustment scenario
2011-15
2011-2020
569
286
285
321
195
179
744
532
98
43
416
294
Central scenario
2011-15
2011-2020
-4.6%
-1.9%
-5.2%
-4.2%
-4.6%
-2.8%
-5.6%
-4.6%
-0.9%
-0.3%
-4.8%
-3.0%
Benign funding scenario
2011-15
2011-2020
-3.7%
-1.7%
-4.4%
-3.8%
-3.8%
-2.4%
-3.4%
-1.7%
-0.1%
0.0%
-3.9%
-2.5%
Rapid adjustment scenario
2011-15
2011-2020
-5.4%
-2.2%
-5.2%
-4.2%
-4.3%
-2.8%
-6.1%
-4.3%
-1.4%
-0.5%
-5.1%
-3.1%
Real lending rate
Credit growth
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
Chart 5.3
Tracking the Real Economy Implications of Reform
Impact
on banks
Impact on
non-bank credit
intermediation
Higher
non-bank
lending rates
Higher
private sector
borrowing
costs
In our Interim Report, we used reduced-form
relationships to map from higher rates through reduced
credit supply to nominal GDP and, finally, real GDP. For
this report, we have amended this approach, choosing
instead to use the global macroeconometric model of
the UK’s National Institute of Economic and Social
Research (NIESR), NiGEM, as the primary mechanism
for mapping the broader economic effects.62
all the major economies, including Japan, which was
the economy least affected by the crisis, but which is
apt to pay a significant price to meet new regulatory
requirements – assuming, of course, that they are
implemented in full there. The impact on Switzerland is
also significant, although we suspect that a significant
component of this reflects spillover from weakness in
the Euro Area.
NiGEM does not have an explicit banking sector,
so we use our own models in conjunction with NiGEM
to map the combination of higher lending rates and
tighter credit supplies. We do this by increasing the
spreads that consumers and companies are charged
on the funds they borrow to finance their activities,
combined with an exogenous reduction in consumption
and investment that we assess as the appropriate
impact of reduced credit supply (see Appendix 5.1).63
Note that we have also turned off the monetary policy
response function in NiGEM. By using NiGEM, in
conjunction with our own detailed banking models, we
hope that we have achieved the best of both worlds: a
sufficient degree of complexity in both banking sector
and macroeconometric modeling, so as to capture all
necessary linkages. Our results remain subject to the
fact that there could well be shortcomings in either or
both of the modeling frameworks that we use.
The near-term (five year) impact on the UK economy is
also significant – about 0.8 percentage points per year –
and exceeds that in the Euro Area, which is consistent
with the fact that the United Kingdom will apply all
changes applicable to the Euro Area, but also some of its
own which adds somewhat to the degree of restrictiveness.
With this health warning in mind, the results from
our core regulatory reform scenario are shown in Table
5.3 (next page). In summary, the impact of reform
is to reduce the average GDP growth rate of the five
jurisdictions by about 0.7 percentage points per year
over the next five years (on average), which leaves
the level of real GDP about 3.2 percent below where it
would otherwise be. The effects are significant across
The US economy is likely among the major
economies to experience the smallest growth reduction
resulting from regulatory reform. This is especially
true once the projection horizon is extended to 2020.
This more moderate effect results from two points
highlighted at the start of this study (see Chart 1.1).
The US banking system has less distance to adjust to
new regulatory norms than those systems in most other
jurisdictions (especially with respect to capital), and the
banking system accounts for a smaller share of debt
intermediation than in most other jurisdictions. That
said, the employment implications of weaker near-term
US growth are not encouraging, and our work shows
that US employment will be about 2.9 million lower in
2015 than would otherwise be the case, as a result of
the restrictions flowing from financial reforms. In our
opinion, the job disappointments of the past year reflect
the first part of this jobs shortfall.
The employment implications of the financial
reform agenda, which flow directly from the growth
NiGEM is structured around the national income identity, can accommodate forward-looking consumer behavior and has many of the characteristics of
a Dynamic Stochastic General Equilibrium (DSGE) model. Unlike a pure DSGE model, however, NiGEM is based on estimation using historical data.
63
See Bayoumi and Melander (2008) and Cappiello et al. (2010) for examples of alternative approaches to modeling macro-financial linkages.
62
55
|
Lower
aggregate
demand
Higher bank
lending rates
institute of international finance
Regulatory
Change
Lower
credit supply
implications noted above, are significant across all the
major economies, at least through 2015, which is the
horizon over which most governments would most
like to make a dent in the 17 million employment loss
registered between the pre-Lehman peak in 2008Q3 and
the global employment trough in 2010Q1 (Chart 5.4).
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
56
We also consider the implications of reform under a
favorable funding markets scenario (Table 5.4). The main
feature of this scenario is that all additional funding
requirements resulting from higher regulatory norms
can be met in the marketplace at fairly elastic terms.
This can thus be viewed as our “optimistic” scenario. In
this scenario, average growth in the mature economies
would be about 0.3 percentage points lower per year
than in the base scenario, which is half of the reduction
experienced in the core reform scenario. We would not
see this scenario as implausible: rather it would be the
scenario that would prevail should bank funding markets
return to anything like the buoyancy that they enjoyed
Table 5.3: Change in Real GDP and Employment – Core Regulatory Change Scenario
overall average is GDP-weighted; all scenarios expressed as differences from the base scenario
US
Euro Area
Japan
UK
Switzerland Average/Total
-0.6%
-0.1%
-0.6%
-0.4%
-0.8%
-0.3%
-1.1%
0.0%
-0.8%
-0.3%
-0.7%
-0.2%
-2.7%
-1.1%
-3.0%
-3.9%
-4.0%
-3.4%
-5.5%
-0.5%
-3.7%
-2.9%
-3.2%
-2.4%
-0.7%
-0.1%
-0.4%
-0.3%
-0.2%
-0.1%
-0.8%
-0.1%
-0.7%
-0.3%
-0.5%
-0.2%
-2,886
886
-2,825
-4,012
-485
-400
-1188
-414
-149
-145
-7,533
-4,084
Real GDP growth (percentage points)
2011-15 annual average
2011-2020 annual average
Real GDP level
2015
2020
Employment growth (percentage points)
2011-15 annual average
2011-2020 annual average
Employment loss (‘000)
2015
2020
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
Chart 5.4
Employment in the Major Economies
United States, European Union (27) and Japan, million
430
425
17 million jobs
420
415
410
405
400
08Q2
08Q3
08Q4
09Q1
09Q2
09Q3
09Q4
10Q1
10Q2
10Q3
10Q4
11Q1
before mid-2007. Whether or not this is happening can
be tracked with reference to variables such as those in
Charts 4.2 and 4.3 (see pages 47 and 48, respectively).
Finally, we also project an accelerated adjustment
scenario (Table 5.5), in which banks load much of the
adjustment due over a multiyear period into 2011-12.
Table 5.4: Change in Real GDP and Employment – Favorable Capital Markets Scenario
overall average is GDP-weighted; all scenarios expressed as differences from the base scenario
US
Euro Area
Japan
UK
Switzerland Average/Total
-0.4%
-0.1%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.2%
-0.3%
0.0%
-0.1%
0.0%
-0.3%
-0.2%
-1.8%
-0.8%
-1.4%
-2.9%
-1.7%
-1.7%
-1.5%
0.4%
-0.5%
0.1%
-1.6%
-1.6%
-0.5%
-0.1%
-0.2%
-0.2%
-0.1%
0.0%
-0.2%
0.1%
-0.1%
0.0%
-0.3%
-0.1%
-1,108
1,109
-1,240
-3,034
-202
-200
-298
161
-21
2
-2,864
-1,963
2011-15 annual average
2011-2020 annual average
Real GDP level
2015
2020
Employment growth (percentage points)
2011-15 annual average
2011-2020 annual average
Employment loss (‘000)
2015
2020
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
Table 5.5: Change in Real GDP and Employment – Accelerated Adjustment Scenario
overall average is GDP-weighted; all scenarios expressed as differences from the base scenario
US
Euro Area
Japan
UK
Switzerland Average/Total
-0.6%
-0.2%
-0.5%
-0.4%
-0.5%
-0.3%
-0.8%
-0.1%
-1.2%
-0.5%
-0.6%
-0.3%
-2.7%
-1.5%
-2.5%
-4.1%
-2.6%
-3.3%
-3.7%
-1.2%
-5.7%
-4.5%
-2.7%
-2.7%
-0.8%
-0.2%
-0.4%
-0.3%
-0.1%
-0.1%
-0.8%
-0.2%
-1.2%
-0.5%
-0.6%
-0.2%
-2,908
526
-2,630
-4,356
-305
-383
-1,135
-504
-243
-220
-7,221
-4,937
Real GDP growth (percentage points)
2011-15 annual average
2011-2020 annual average
Real GDP level
2015
2020
Employment growth (percentage points)
2011-15 annual average
2011-2020 annual average
Employment loss (‘000)
2015
2020
Sources: IIF staff estimates.
57
|
Real GDP growth (percentage points)
institute of international finance
As noted, any estimate of the impact of reforms will
be model specific, and our macroeconomic results are
dependent, in part, on the specifics of NiGEM, which is
the only full-scale macroeconometric model to which
we have access.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
58
As a cross-check to the plausibility of NiGEM’s
results, however, we can use ready-reckoners derived
from other established models. For example, the OECD
has provided benchmarks as to how its global model can
be used to proxy the impact of higher lending rates.64
Using ready-reckoners provided by OECD economists
to estimate the impact of a 100bps increase in shortterm interest rates in each of the G3 countries on both a
specific country and other G3 economies, it is possible
to map the estimated increase in lending rates in each
jurisdiction caused by the regulatory reform agenda into
a five year GDP-level impact (Chart 5.5).65 In this case,
the combined impact on the G3 economies – about 2.7
percent of real GDP foregone over a five year period – is
quite similar to the result produced by NiGEM (Table 5.3).
Chart 5.5
Impact of Regulatory Reform on the Level of G3 Real GDP Using OECD Model Benchmarks
percent deviations from baseline
0.0
-0.5
-1.0
-1.5
Year 5 Cumulative
GDP loss
-2.0
-2.5
-3.0
United States
3.0%
Japan
1.7%
Euro Area
2.8%
G3 average
2.7%
-3.5
Year 1
Year 2
Year 3
Year 4
Year 5
Source: IIF staff estimates.
64
65
See Hervé et al (2010).
The OECD ready-reckoners are based on a permanent increase in rates. To proxy this, we use the 10-year average increase in real lending rates for each
of the G3 countries that comes out of our model (as shown in Table 5.2).
Appendix 5.1: Technical Details on
Implementing Credit Tightening in NiGEM
In this Appendix, we provide details of how these
two shocks are implemented in NiGEM at the scope
of computing the real economy impacts in terms of
real GDP and employment foregone.66 The two sets of
shocks are simulated by running a stacked simulation
that first involves implementing the credit price shock
and then adding the credit quantities shock to the first
simulation solution.
Credit price shock.
The first shock consists of an increase in the spread
over the reference rate that banks charge to private
sector borrowers (companies and households). Under the
assumption of no monetary policy reaction used in our
analysis, companies and households see a rise in the
rate they are charged on their bank borrowing as effect
of the enhanced regulation.
In NiGEM, the rate at which companies are able to
borrow to finance their investment projects is assumed to
affect their cost of capital and therefore their investment
plans. Such “user cost of capital” is modeled as a function
of the real interest rate and two spreads, an investment
premium (IPREM), and an equity risk premium (PREM). In
implementing the credit price shock, both of these spreads
are increased by the amount that the real rate rises as
effect of regulatory reforms in the banking sector model.
In NiGEM, households are assumed to be able to
borrow from banks against a range of assets. The
borrowing cost is defined as the sum of a reference
rate and a spread (LENDW). A rise in borrowing
costs negatively affects consumption decisions. In
implementing the credit price shock, we increase the
spread consumers are charged by banks by the amount
the real rate increases as effect of regulatory reforms in
the banking sector model.
We proxy the reduction in credit quantity induced by
the regulatory reforms with the percentage reduction in
RWAs obtained by imposing a ceiling on core Tier 1
capital growth. We make the assumption that a
reduction in credit affects one-to-one consumption and
investment decisions. In other terms, we simulate the
effect of the credit crunch in NiGEM by exogenously
reducing consumption and investment by half of the
size of the credit crunch. That is, we assume that the
credit quantity shock is equally distributed between
consumption and investment.
In NiGEM, a credit crunch shock would only affect
consumers who are not credit constrained. For them,
the consumption decision is based on the level of
permanent income, rather than the level of disposable
income as is the case for the credit constrained
consumers. We therefore implement the consumption
shock as a (multiplicative) exogenous shock to
permanent income (the human wealth variable, HW).
The impact of a credit crunch on investment is
implemented in the form of a reduction in the capital
stock. Business investment in NiGEM is defined from
the capital accumulation equation. Some simple algebra
allows deriving the (business) capital stock shock (shock
to the variable KB) necessary to obtain the desired
impact of the credit crunch on investment (under the
model assumed depreciation rate, δ).67
NiGEM Variables Shocked
Calibration of Shocks
Price of credit shock
LENDW
IPREM
PREM
Increase in the real
rate from banking model
Credit quantity shock
HW
KB
Reduction in RWAs
from banking model
The simulations were run on NiGEM version 1.11. We gratefully acknowledge NIESR staff for their guidance and technical support. We remain solely
responsible for any errors.
67
Shock to capital
KB (1 - δ) * shock to capital(-1) + IB(base) / KB(-1)(base) * shock to investment
–––––––––––––––– -1 = –
–––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––
KB(base)
(1 - δ) + IB(base) / KB(-1)(base)
66
59
|
Shock to credit quantity.
institute of international finance
The banking model described in Section 3 of this Report
provides a simple, clear framework for mapping the
effect of regulatory changes on two types of credit
shocks: a shock to the price of credit and a shock to the
amount of credit extended by banks to the private sector.
Appendix 5.2: IIF Cumulative
Impact Models: Country Results in Detail
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
60
The following tables summarize the results from
our three scenarios in more detail. Full printouts of
the banking models and macroeconomic results are
available from the Institute of International Finance on
request ([email protected]).
Country
Pages
United States 61-63
Euro Area
64-66
Japan 67-69
United Kingdom 70-72
Switzerland 73-75
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: UNITED STATES
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
EFFECTIVE REGULATORY CAPITAL RATIO
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0%
1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
4.0% 4.0%
2.0%
4.0%
14.1% 13.8% 13.6% 13.3% 13.1% 12.8% 12.6% 13.7% 14.3%
18.1% 17.3% 16.4% 15.5% 14.6% 14.4% 14.1% 15.8% 16.5%
18.1% 17.3% 16.4% 15.5% 14.6% 14.4% 14.1% 16.6% 18.2%
4.0%
4.0%
3.4%
3.4%
2.8%
2.8%
2.2%
2.2%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
2.1% 2.2%
2.9% 3.9%
11.0% 10.8% 10.6% 10.4%
15.0% 14.2% 13.4% 12.5%
15.0% 14.2% 13.4% 12.5%
10.2% 10.0% 9.8%
11.7% 11.5% 11.3%
11.7% 11.5% 11.3%
10.7% 11.2%
12.7% 13.4%
13.6% 15.1%
2.0%
4.0%
4.0%
4.0%
3.4%
3.4%
2.8%
2.8%
2.2%
2.2%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
2.1% 2.2%
2.9% 3.9%
COMMON EQUITY RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
11.8%
11.8%
11.8%
11.6%
11.6%
15.6%
11.4% 11.2%
12.9% 13.2%
15.4% 15.2%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0% 1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% 4.0%
4.0%
COMMON EQUITY ($ billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
986
986
986
986
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
1,000
969
972
1,291
1,020
1,079
1,099
1,258
1,042
1,129
1,167
1,246
1,064
1,291
1,348
1,231
1,085
1,246
1,304
1,195
1,108
1,217
1,269
1,170
1,132
1,205
1,247
1,157
1,157
1,191
1,224
1,142
1,182
1,234
1,264
1,185
1,206
1,276
1,305
1,229
-31
-28
291
59
79
238
87
126
205
228
284
167
161
219
110
110
161
63
73
115
25
33
67
-15
52
83
3
70
99
23
COMMON EQUITY GENERATION REQUIRED FROM PRIVATE SECTOR ($ billion, new issuance and retained profits)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
258
258
258
258
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
23
-8
-4
315
21
110
127
-33
21
50
68
-12
22
201
219
23
21
-7
-5
3
23
10
3
13
24
26
17
25
25
24
16
23
25
43
40
43
25
42
41
44
230
491
520
444
108
346
404
295
-31
-28
291
90
106
-54
29
47
-33
179
197
1
-28
-27
-18
-13
-20
-10
2
-7
1
-1
-10
-2
19
15
19
18
16
20
261
290
214
238
296
187
70
9
15
-10
87
77
106
50
92
96
128
59
97
144
169
127
100
193
208
199
107
248
247
244
115
294
286
280
123
335
325
318
126
360
358
351
132
393
395
390
1,047
2,150
2,237
2,008
445
519
626
424
-61
-54
-80
-10
18
-38
4
36
-33
47
72
30
93
108
99
141
140
137
180
171
165
212
203
196
235
232
226
262
264
258
1,103
1,190
960
73
180
-21
LONG-TERM DEBT ISSUANCE ($ billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-24
-24
-24
-24
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
e= estimate; p = projection
61
|
15.0% 14.8% 14.6% 14.3%
15.0% 14.8% 16.1% 16.3%
15.0% 18.8% 18.6% 18.3%
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: UNITED STATES
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
SHADOW CORE EQUITY PRICE
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
62
30.8%
30.8%
13.5%
30.8%
10.0% 10.5%
10.0% 18.9%
9.0% 10.8%
27.6% 7.3%
8.8%
10.8%
9.3%
7.4%
9.0%
14.1%
10.0%
5.4%
8.7%
2.7%
7.4%
6.5%
9.2%
5.5%
7.7%
6.8%
8.8%
6.4%
7.9%
7.1%
8.7%
7.8%
8.2%
6.8%
8.9%
9.9%
8.9%
9.7%
9.0%
9.2%
8.9%
9.2%
9.2%
9.5%
8.8%
9.4%
9.4%
11.3%
9.3%
10.8%
843
35
-317
204
55
-139
512
103
-351
-601
-130
-226
-374
-149
-242
-238
-88
-169
-91
-57
-192
95
-6
75
12
-14
20
36
-35
22
191
-7
145
4.2%
4.4%
4.2%
6.7%
4.4%
6.0%
4.8%
7.1%
4.5%
6.8%
5.3%
7.6%
5.0%
8.2%
6.5%
5.6%
5.1%
6.8%
6.6%
5.8%
5.4%
6.5%
6.8%
6.0%
5.6%
5.7%
6.8%
6.4%
5.7%
6.5%
7.0%
6.6%
5.9%
7.2%
7.3%
7.1%
6.1%
7.7%
7.6%
7.6%
5.2%
6.6%
6.3%
6.7%
4.6%
6.4%
5.5%
6.6%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
26
Favorable Capital Markets 0
1
Accelerated Adjustment
0
258
160
38
272
229
83
307
324
151
60
169
152
70
109
143
61
14
117
84
78
125
92
134
141
129
166
153
154
141
110
149
182
85
193
316
292
306
432
311
365
315
432
303
396
328
444
309
455
362
313
293
351
340
300
304
327
342
302
306
272
325
309
299
294
319
301
296
315
321
313
296
328
323
323
308
340
330
347
306
372
330
384
-24
-10
116
54
5
121
93
24
141
145
52
4
58
47
6
22
38
-2
-34
19
3
-6
20
1
19
24
17
32
26
26
33
22
39
65
24
78
8.2%
6.5%
7.3%
13.7%
8.0%
10.3%
7.2%
12.1%
7.6%
11.3%
7.4%
12.5%
8.2%
13.5%
8.7%
5.9%
7.3%
8.0%
7.5%
5.3%
8.1%
6.9%
7.8%
5.6%
8.4%
4.2%
7.2%
6.2%
8.0%
5.6%
7.2%
6.0%
7.9%
7.1%
7.5%
7.0%
8.0%
8.1%
7.8%
7.7%
8.0%
8.1%
7.5%
8.2%
7.8%
9.9%
7.6%
9.9%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.7% 2.3%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.9% -0.8%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
5.5%
4.2%
3.7%
-0.2%
4.8%
5.3% 0.7% -1.2% -4.2%
0.5% 0.2% -0.3% -1.2%
-2.2% -1.9% -2.5% -2.2%
-2.4% -0.7% 0.1%
-0.8% -0.4% -0.2%
-2.0% -0.9% -0.3%
0.2% 2.1%
-0.4% -0.2%
0.2% 2.1%
3.7%
-3.4%
-1.9%
-4.8%
3.7%
-2.5%
-1.0%
-4.3%
3.8%
-0.4%
0.5%
-1.0%
3.9%
3.0%
2.5%
3.2%
4.0%
5.2%
4.5%
5.1%
4.1%
5.5%
4.9%
5.4%
4.0%
5.2%
4.8%
5.3%
4.0%
5.0%
4.8%
5.3%
3.8%
1.9%
2.1%
1.5%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -3.2% -7.0%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -2.8% -5.6%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -4.2% -8.4%
-6.2%
-4.7%
-8.0%
-4.2% -2.3% -0.9%
-3.2% -2.1% -1.3%
-4.7% -1.7% -0.6%
1.3%
0.6%
1.1%
1.5%
0.8%
1.3%
1.2%
0.8%
1.3%
1.0%
0.8%
1.3%
-1.9% -4.6%
-1.7% -3.7%
-2.2% -5.4%
87%
96%
96%
102%
87%
105%
104%
111%
87%
118%
118%
119%
87%
124%
124%
125%
88% 88%
88%
130% 134% 137%
130% 133% 137%
131% 134% 138%
88% 89%
145% 154%
145% 154%
146% 155%
81%
83%
83%
83%
81%
86%
86%
86%
82%
88%
88%
89%
82%
91%
91%
91%
83%
94%
94%
94%
84% 84%
100% 102%
100% 102%
100% 102%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
-5
Favorable Capital Markets -1,731
-99
Accelerated Adjustment
0
1,756
LENDING RATE TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
4.5%
4.5%
4.5%
4.5%
NET INTEREST MARGINS (basis points)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
348
348
348
348
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
BANK RETURN ON EQUITY
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
6.4%
6.4%
6.4%
6.4%
CREDIT GROWTH TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
1.9%
1.9%
1.9%
1.9%
2.9%
-0.3%
0.1%
-1.3%
3.7%
1.4%
1.7%
2.0%
3.6%
-1.0%
-0.1%
-1.8%
LIQUIDITY COVERAGE RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
86%
86%
86%
86%
86%
87%
86%
95%
NET STABLE FUNDING RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
80%
80%
80%
80%
81%
81%
81%
81%
83%
96%
96%
96%
83%
98%
98%
98%
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: UNITED STATES
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
REAL GDP GROWTH (Y/Y)
2.6%
2.6%
2.6%
2.6%
2.3%
0.4%
0.6%
-0.1%
3.0%
0.9%
1.9%
0.6%
2.9%
2.8%
3.1%
2.3%
2.8%
3.3%
3.2%
3.9%
2.6%
3.3%
3.0%
4.1%
2.6%
3.6%
3.0%
3.5%
2.6%
3.4%
3.0%
3.0%
2.6%
2.9%
2.8%
2.7%
2.5%
2.3%
2.5%
2.4%
2.5%
2.2%
2.4%
2.3%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.9% -2.1%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -1.7% -1.1%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -2.4% -2.4%
-0.1%
0.2%
-0.6%
0.6%
0.5%
1.1%
0.7%
0.4%
1.5%
1.0%
0.4%
0.9%
0.8%
0.4%
0.4%
0.4%
0.2%
0.1%
-0.2% -0.3%
0.0% -0.1%
-0.1% -0.2%
114.4
111.3
112.3
111.2
117.3
115.3
115.8
115.2
120.4
119.2
119.2
118.7
123.5
122.7
122.6
121.9
126.6
125.6
125.7
124.9
2.6%
2.5%
2.6%
2.5%
2.7%
2.2%
2.4%
2.2%
-0.1% -0.6%
-0.1% -0.4%
-0.2% -0.6%
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
|
REAL GDP (2010=100)
102.3
100.4
100.6
99.9
105.4
101.4
102.5
100.5
108.5
104.2
105.6
102.8
111.5
107.7
109.0
106.8
Differences over base scenario (percent)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.8%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -1.7%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -2.4%
-3.8%
-2.8%
-4.7%
-3.9%
-2.6%
-5.2%
-3.4% -2.7% -1.8% -1.0%
-2.2% -1.8% -1.3% -1.0%
-4.2% -2.7% -1.8% -1.4%
-0.6% -0.8% -1.1%
-0.7% -0.7% -0.8%
-1.3% -1.4% -1.5%
-1.9% -3.1%
-1.4% -2.2%
-2.4% -3.8%
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
129.7
128.4
128.7
127.7
1.1%
-1.3%
-0.6%
-1.8%
1.4%
0.2%
0.9%
-0.3%
1.2%
1.5%
1.6%
1.7%
1.0%
1.8%
1.5%
2.6%
0.9%
2.0%
1.4%
2.3%
0.9%
2.0%
1.4%
1.7%
0.9%
1.6%
1.3%
1.2%
0.8%
0.9%
1.0%
0.9%
1.0%
0.9%
0.9%
0.8%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.3% -2.4%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -1.2% -1.7%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -1.7% -2.9%
-1.1%
-0.5%
-1.6%
0.3%
0.4%
0.5%
0.8%
0.5%
1.6%
1.1%
0.5%
1.4%
1.1%
0.5%
0.8%
0.7%
0.4%
0.3%
0.1% -0.3%
0.1% 0.0%
0.0% -0.2%
143.9
139.5
141.5
138.1
145.6
141.6
143.7
140.4
147.0
144.1
145.9
144.1
148.3
147.0
148.0
147.5
149.7
149.9
150.1
150.0
151.1
152.3
152.0
151.8
152.3
153.6
153.5
153.1
203
380
288
1,186
910
771
1,299 886
1,135 1,109
787
526
EMPLOYMENT GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-1.7%
-1.7%
-1.7%
-1.7%
0.7%
-0.6%
-0.5%
-1.0%
0.8%
0.5%
0.8%
0.6%
1.1%
0.3%
0.6%
0.2%
-0.1% -0.7%
-0.1% -0.5%
-0.2% -0.8%
EMPLOYMENT (million)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
63
139.4
139.4
139.4
139.4
140.4
141.0
141.0
141.0
Differences over base scenario (thousand)
Core Regulatory Change
0
596
Favorable Capital Markets 0
596
Accelerated Adjustment
0
596
141.9
139.2
140.2
138.4
-2,778 -4,377
-1,737 -2,395
-3,526 -5,803
-3,964 -2,886 -1,366
-1,858 -1,108 -338
-5,169 -2,908 -864
153.6
154.5
154.7
154.1
e= estimate; p = projection
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: EURO AREA
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
EFFECTIVE REGULATORY CAPITAL RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
15.1% 15.1% 15.0% 14.9%
15.1% 15.1% 16.5% 16.9%
15.1% 19.1% 19.0% 18.9%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0%
1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
4.0% 4.0%
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
64
2.0%
4.0%
14.8% 14.7% 14.6% 14.5% 14.4% 14.3% 14.2% 14.6% 14.9%
18.3% 18.2% 18.1% 18.0% 17.9% 17.8% 17.8% 17.5% 17.0%
18.3% 18.2% 18.1% 18.0% 17.9% 17.8% 17.8% 18.3% 18.7%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
2.9% 2.1%
3.7% 3.8%
COMMON EQUITY RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
9.4%
9.4%
9.4%
9.5%
9.5%
13.5%
9.5% 9.5%
11.0% 11.5%
13.5% 13.5%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0%
1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
4.0%
4.0%
9.5% 9.5% 9.5% 9.5% 9.5% 9.5% 9.5%
9.5% 9.5%
13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 12.4% 11.6%
13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.1% 13.2% 13.3%
2.0%
4.0%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
3.6%
2.9% 2.1%
3.7% 3.8%
1,757 1,828
2,042 2,094
2,127 2,184
2,039 2,091
COMMON EQUITY (€ billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
1,265
1,265
1,265
1,265
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
1,322
1,315
1,320
1,852
1,365
1,504
1,520
1,823
1,412
1,810
1,850
2,096
1,462
2,023
2,093
2,005
1,514
1,993
2,081
1,996
1,569
1,981
2,073
1,992
1,628
1,982
2,071
1,991
1,690
2,000
2,083
2,000
-7
-2
529
139
155
458
398
438
684
561
631
542
480
567
482
412
504
423
355
443
363
309
393
309
285
370
282
266
356
263
COMMON EQUITY GENERATION REQUIRED FROM PRIVATE SECTOR (€ billion, new issuance and retained profits)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
38
38
38
38
67
60
65
597
53
200
210
-18
57
316
340
283
60
270
300
-34
62
27
45
48
65
45
50
53
69
59
54
56
63
64
60
56
66
42
43
39
71
53
58
53
633
1,135
1,225
1,132
299
873
960
875
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
-7
146
259
210
Favorable Capital Markets 0
-2
157
283
240
Accelerated Adjustment
0
529
-71
226
-95
-34
-17
-13
-21
-16
-12
-10
-14
-12
2
-3
-6
-24
-23
-27
-19
-14
-19
502
592
499
574
661
576
1,393
1,218
1,450
1,221
LONG-TERM DEBT ISSUANCE (€ billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-36
-36
-36
-36
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
605
578
598
-16
177
301
333
494
192
-49
6
-27
207
95
160
426
212
293
353
345
227
284
314
309
242
280
283
275
258
432
436
409
274
657
684
647
295
634
673
634
2,689
3,506
3,839
3,495
-27
-7
-621
125
156
317
-241
-186
-219
-112
-47
219
81
141
132
57
87
82
38
41
33
174
178
151
383
409
373
340
378
340
818 -175
1,150 57
806 -172
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: EURO AREA
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
SHADOW CORE EQUITY PRICE
8.2%
8.2%
7.1%
8.2%
5.1% 11.7% 11.1%
5.1% 17.7% 19.7%
6.6% 8.9%
9.3%
28.0% 3.5% 14.1%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
-2
Favorable Capital Markets -111
144
Accelerated Adjustment
0
2290
9.7%
11.6%
8.0%
2.0%
8.1%
2.5%
5.9%
6.8%
7.6%
3.8%
5.8%
5.4%
7.1%
5.2%
5.7%
5.8%
6.4%
5.7%
5.7%
4.6%
6.2%
5.5%
5.8%
5.3%
6.1%
5.4%
5.8%
5.5%
7.9%
8.2%
6.8%
8.1%
9.1%
11.3%
7.7%
10.9%
-67
-41
-86
-68
-28
-56
31
-115
21
218
-139
177
6.3%
8.8%
7.6%
8.8%
5.2%
7.1%
5.7%
7.0%
605
-274
-816
859
-178
303
191
-172
-771
-562
-216
-123
-384
-177
-219
-189
-140
-132
-75
-72
-184
3.5%
3.5%
3.5%
5.5%
4.2%
5.1%
4.3%
5.9%
5.2%
7.6%
5.6%
7.8%
6.2%
9.7%
7.0%
7.0%
6.7%
9.7%
7.9%
8.6%
7.0%
9.3%
8.6%
8.9%
7.3%
9.5%
9.1%
10.2%
7.5% 7.6% 7.8%
10.6% 11.4% 12.0%
9.7% 10.2% 10.6%
10.7% 11.3% 11.8%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
3
Favorable Capital Markets 0
4
Accelerated Adjustment
0
197
91
8
167
240
38
267
344
79
77
298
123
195
224
153
186
222
183
290
309
222
319
376
254
366
419
276
405
253
134
247
195
50
181
47
54
67
152
56
68
54
114
77
140
83
163
102
193
118
89
108
168
135
128
113
135
147
121
119
129
156
155
122
151
165
155
123
160
170
157
124
167
176
162
99
136
127
140
78
125
91
129
7
19
104
13
-1
58
63
6
86
91
16
-13
60
27
20
21
34
7
10
37
36
29
43
34
38
47
35
43
52
38
37
28
41
47
13
51
-1.1%
-0.3%
1.0%
9.5%
-0.1%
1.3%
-0.3%
5.6%
2.6%
8.2%
2.6%
9.4%
5.9%
11.9%
5.5%
3.2%
6.8%
9.4%
6.6%
6.1%
7.6%
6.5%
7.4%
5.3%
8.4%
5.7%
7.9%
7.9%
8.9%
7.3%
8.5%
7.7%
9.1%
8.0%
8.8%
7.7%
9.5%
8.5%
9.3%
8.1%
5.8%
6.7%
5.7%
7.1%
2.8%
6.1%
3.1%
6.8%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% 0.8%
1.4%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0%
2.1% -0.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% 10.6% 5.7%
5.6%
0.0%
6.8%
6.1% 2.6% -1.2% -2.7%
-0.4% -0.2% -0.3% -0.5%
-2.7% -0.7% -2.3% -0.6%
-1.6% -1.1% -1.0%
-0.4% -0.3% -0.1%
-1.2% -1.4% -1.4%
0.9% 3.3%
0.0% 0.2%
1.3% 3.9%
3.3%
-2.5%
-1.9%
-2.9%
3.4%
-3.1%
-2.0%
-3.2%
3.6% 3.5% 3.6% 3.7%
-3.2% -3.0% -2.1% -1.5%
-2.0% -2.1% -1.9% -1.7%
-2.8% -1.9% -1.7% -1.6%
3.8%
0.5%
0.3%
0.1%
3.6%
-0.6%
-0.2%
-0.6%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.6% -5.8%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.1% -5.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -1.5% -6.1%
-6.5%
-5.4%
-6.6%
-6.8% -6.5% -5.8% -5.2%
-5.5% -5.6% -5.5% -5.4%
-6.3% -5.5% -5.4% -5.3%
-3.3% -0.7% -0.8%
-3.6% -0.7% -0.6%
-3.7% -0.9% -0.8%
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
3.4%
3.4%
3.4%
3.4%
|
LENDING RATE TO PRIVATE SECTOR
NET INTEREST MARGINS (basis points)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
198
198
198
198
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
BANK RETURN ON EQUITY
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
13.9%
13.9%
13.9%
13.9%
CREDIT GROWTH TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
1.8%
1.8%
1.8%
1.8%
2.9%
2.3%
2.7%
1.4%
3.9%
3.2%
3.2%
3.1%
4.1%
3.3%
3.4%
3.3%
3.3%
-1.9%
-1.0%
-1.9%
-4.2% -5.2%
-3.8% -4.4%
-4.2% -5.2%
LIQUIDITY COVERAGE RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
69%
69%
69%
69%
69%
69%
69%
69%
69%
73%
73%
73%
69%
77%
77%
78%
69%
82%
82%
82%
69%
87%
87%
87%
69%
92%
92%
92%
69%
97%
97%
97%
69%
102%
103%
102%
69% 69%
109% 115%
109% 115%
109% 115%
75%
75%
75%
73%
76%
79%
79%
77%
76%
81%
80%
79%
72%
79%
79%
79%
72%
82%
82%
82%
72%
85%
85%
85%
72%
88%
88%
88%
72%
91%
91%
91%
73%
94%
94%
94%
NET STABLE FUNDING RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
73%
73%
73%
73%
65
73%
96%
96%
96%
e= estimate; p = projection
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: EURO AREA
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
REAL GDP GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
66
1.7%
1.7%
1.7%
1.7%
1.5%
1.1%
1.3%
0.8%
1.8%
1.3%
1.6%
0.9%
1.8%
1.1%
1.6%
1.2%
1.8%
1.0%
1.5%
1.5%
1.7%
1.1%
1.3%
1.8%
1.7%
1.5%
1.3%
1.4%
1.6%
1.7%
1.3%
1.3%
1.7%
1.5%
1.4%
1.2%
1.7%
1.3%
1.4%
1.4%
1.8%
1.4%
1.5%
1.5%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.4% -0.5%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.2% -0.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.7% -0.9%
-0.8%
-0.2%
-0.7%
-0.8% -0.6% -0.1% 0.1%
-0.4% -0.5% -0.4% -0.3%
-0.3% 0.0% -0.3% -0.4%
-0.1% -0.4% -0.4%
-0.3% -0.3% -0.2%
-0.5% -0.3% -0.2%
114.5
110.9
111.8
110.4
1.7%
1.3%
1.4%
1.3%
1.7%
1.1%
1.4%
1.2%
-0.4% -0.6%
-0.3% -0.3%
-0.4% -0.5%
REAL GDP (2010=100)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
101.5
101.1
101.3
100.8
103.3
102.4
102.9
101.7
105.2
103.5
104.6
102.9
107.1
104.6
106.1
104.5
109.0
105.8
107.4
106.3
110.8
107.4
108.8
107.8
112.6
109.2
110.3
109.1
116.5
112.4
113.3
111.9
118.5
113.9
115.1
113.6
Differences over base scenario (percent)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.4%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.7%
-0.9%
-0.4%
-1.6%
-1.6%
-0.6%
-2.2%
-2.4% -3.0% -3.1% -3.0%
-1.0% -1.4% -1.8% -2.1%
-2.5% -2.5% -2.7% -3.1%
-3.1% -3.5% -3.9%
-2.4% -2.7% -2.9%
-3.6% -3.9% -4.1%
-2.5% -1.6%
-1.5% -0.7%
-2.7% -1.9%
0.5%
0.2%
0.3%
-0.1%
0.6%
0.2%
0.5%
0.1%
0.6%
0.1%
0.4%
0.3%
0.5%
0.5%
0.3%
0.2%
0.6%
0.3%
0.3%
0.3%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.1% -0.3%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.1% -0.1%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.2% -0.6%
-0.4%
-0.2%
-0.6%
-0.6% -0.5% -0.3% 0.0%
-0.2% -0.3% -0.3% -0.3%
-0.4% -0.1% -0.1% -0.2%
0.0% -0.2% -0.3%
-0.2% -0.2% -0.2%
-0.3% -0.3% -0.2%
143.6
142.3
143.1
141.6
144.5
142.5
143.7
142.1
147.7
144.4
145.3
144.1
EMPLOYMENT GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-0.8%
-0.8%
-0.8%
-0.8%
0.5%
0.3%
0.4%
0.2%
0.6%
0.1%
0.3%
0.5%
0.5%
0.3%
0.2%
0.5%
0.5%
0.5%
0.3%
0.3%
0.5%
0.4%
0.3%
0.2%
0.6%
0.3%
0.4%
0.4%
0.6%
0.2%
0.4%
0.2%
-0.3% -0.4%
-0.2% -0.2%
-0.3% -0.4%
EMPLOYMENT (million)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
141.4
141.4
141.4
141.4
142.0
141.8
141.9
141.7
Differences over base scenario (thousand)
Core Regulatory Change
0
-188
Favorable Capital Markets 0
-82
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-335
142.7
142.1
142.4
141.6
-638 -1,269
-284
-510
-1,153 -1,960
145.4
142.6
144.2
142.8
146.2
143.0
144.5
143.4
147.0
143.7
144.9
143.8
148.5
144.9
145.8
144.5
149.3
145.3
146.3
145.0
-2,089 -2,825 -3,217 -3,275 -3,316 -3,587 -4,012
-808 -1,240 -1,695 -2,083 -2,419 -2,742 -3,034
-2,471 -2,630 -2,751 -3,103 -3,564 -4,020 -4,356
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: JAPAN
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
EFFECTIVE REGULATORY CAPITAL RATIO
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0%
1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
3.0%
3.5%
11.9% 11.9% 11.9% 11.9% 11.9% 11.9% 11.9% 12.0% 12.1%
16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 15.3% 14.4%
16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.1% 16.0% 15.8%
2.0%
4.0%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
3.3% 2.4%
4.0% 3.8%
5.0%
6.5%
8.5%
4.9%
6.9%
8.9%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9%
9.1%
9.1%
4.9% 5.0%
8.2% 7.4%
8.9% 8.8%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0% 1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% 3.0%
3.5%
2.0%
4.0%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
4.2%
3.3% 2.4%
4.0% 3.8%
COMMON EQUITY RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
5.2%
5.2%
5.2%
5.2%
5.2%
8.2%
COMMON EQUITY (¥ trillion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
31
20
24
25
32
20
26
27
34
21
35
36
35
22
35
36
36
22
36
37
36
23
37
38
37
24
38
39
38
24
38
40
38
25
39
40
39
Difference over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-1
0
11
4
5
12
6
7
14
14
15
14
14
15
14
14
15
14
14
15
14
14
15
14
14
15
14
14
15
14
COMMON EQUITY GENERATION REQUIRED FROM PRIVATE SECTOR (¥ trillion, new issuance and retained profits)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
1.0
1.0
1.0
1.0
0.2
-0.3
-0.2
10.8
-0.4
4.5
4.7
0.6
0.1
1.9
2.1
2.1
0.7
10.9
11.5
4.0
0.7
2.7
3.0
2.9
0.7
3.2
3.3
3.1
0.7
3.4
3.3
3.0
0.6
3.2
3.1
3.0
0.5
0.5
0.6
0.6
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.5
4.3
30.4
31.8
30.5
1.3
19.6
21.1
20.3
Difference over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0.0
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0
Accelerated Adjustment
0.0
-0.6
-0.5
10.5
5.0
5.2
1.0
1.8
2.0
1.9
10.2
10.8
3.3
1.9
2.2
2.1
2.5
2.6
2.4
2.7
2.6
2.3
2.5
2.5
2.4
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.0
0.0
0.1
26.1
27.5
26.2
18.3
19.7
19.0
0.5
0.9
0.9
0.9
0.5
1.0
1.0
1.0
0.3
3.0
3.0
3.0
0.2
1.0
1.0
1.0
0.2
5.0
5.0
5.0
0.2
10.0
10.0
10.0
0.2
10.0
10.0
10.0
0.2
10.0
10.0
10.0
0.1
10.0
10.0
10.0
0.1
5.0
5.0
5.0
2.5
55.9
55.9
55.9
1.7
10.9
10.9
10.9
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.5
0.5
0.5
2.7
2.7
2.7
0.8
0.8
0.8
4.8
4.8
4.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.8
9.9
9.9
9.9
4.9
4.9
4.9
53.4
53.4
53.4
9.2
9.2
9.2
LONG-TERM DEBT ISSUANCE (¥ trillion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-0.3
-0.3
-0.3 -0.3
Difference over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0.0
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0
Accelerated Adjustment
0.0
e= estimate; p = projection
67
|
13.0% 12.5% 12.1% 11.9%
13.0% 12.5% 13.6% 13.9%
13.0% 15.5% 15.6% 15.9%
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: JAPAN
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
SHADOW CORE EQUITY PRICE
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
68
6.3%
6.3%
4.9%
6.3%
5.3%
2.8%
5.3% 16.2%
4.6%
6.8%
33.3% -0.1%
4.8%
6.5%
4.9%
3.4%
6.0%
25.1%
8.7%
5.7%
5.8%
1.7%
4.0%
8.1%
5.1%
4.7%
4.2%
7.1%
4.7%
4.6%
4.1%
6.2%
4.6%
7.7%
4.2%
5.9%
4.6%
2.9%
3.5%
2.6%
4.4%
3.1%
3.5%
3.2%
4.8%
7.8%
4.9%
7.5%
4.9%
11.0%
5.8%
10.1%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
0
1,347
Favorable Capital Markets -140
-73
402
Accelerated Adjustment
0
2,801 -284
164
12
-140
1,902
261
-33
-408
-178
226
-40
-89
204
-13
-54
151
305
-38
127
-161
-104
-199
-133
-88
-123
296
5
273
601
85
514
1.2%
2.0%
1.5%
2.8%
1.1%
2.2%
1.6%
2.8%
1.2%
3.8%
2.1%
1.6%
1.5%
3.3%
2.3%
2.3%
1.6%
3.5%
2.6%
2.9%
1.6%
2.5%
2.6%
3.2%
1.7%
3.2%
2.9%
3.4%
1.7%
3.5%
3.1%
3.4%
1.8%
3.7%
3.4%
3.5%
1.5%
2.9%
2.4%
2.9%
1.3%
2.6%
1.8%
2.5%
80
28
160
104
43
170
252
89
31
183
81
85
195
97
127
91
93
157
157
121
172
172
141
168
186
159
172
142
85
141
124
48
122
123
123
121
235
103
156
121
210
100
168
128
212
104
269
162
123
117
232
168
170
124
242
181
198
126
168
174
212
127
205
187
215
129
210
196
208
133
217
206
209
119
199
165
199
109
190
140
190
1
-1
112
53
18
107
68
28
113
164
58
19
115
51
52
117
57
74
43
48
86
79
60
88
81
67
78
85
74
76
81
46
81
80
31
81
4.3%
4.1%
3.9%
14.3%
2.3%
6.6%
3.0%
10.2%
2.0%
6.6%
2.7%
9.4%
2.4%
13.9%
4.7%
1.2%
3.9%
9.2%
4.1%
4.2%
4.7%
9.4%
4.6%
5.9%
4.8%
2.9%
3.4%
6.4%
5.0%
5.3%
3.9%
6.1%
5.3%
5.1%
4.0%
4.9%
5.7%
5.0%
4.2%
4.3%
4.0%
6.8%
3.9%
6.7%
3.0%
8.1%
3.7%
7.9%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.2% 4.3%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.4% 0.7%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
9.9%
7.9%
4.6%
0.8%
7.5%
11.5%
2.3%
-1.2%
5.4%
0.3%
0.3%
4.7% -1.9%
-0.1% -1.4%
1.2% 1.6%
0.3% -0.2% -0.7%
-1.1% -1.3% -1.5%
1.1% -0.4% -1.4%
2.8% 5.1%
-0.2% 0.7%
2.7% 4.9%
1.8%
-4.9%
-4.2%
-4.8%
2.6%
-1.1%
-0.3%
-0.9%
3.3%
-3.3%
-2.0%
-1.2%
3.5%
0.2%
1.0%
0.7%
3.4%
2.1%
2.4%
1.7%
2.7%
1.8%
1.6%
1.3%
2.6%
-0.2%
0.1%
-0.2%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -2.8% -6.7%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -2.4% -5.9%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -3.9% -6.6%
-3.7%
-3.0%
-3.5%
-6.6% -3.3% -1.3% -0.5%
-5.3% -2.5% -1.0% -0.9%
-4.5% -2.8% -1.7% -1.7%
-0.9% -1.1% -1.0%
-1.0% -1.0% -1.0%
-1.3% -0.9% -0.7%
LENDING RATE TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
1.5%
3.2%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
2
Favorable Capital Markets 0
-1
Accelerated Adjustment
0
166
NET INTEREST MARGINS (basis points)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
114
114
114
114
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
BANK RETURN ON EQUITY
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
3.2%
3.2%
3.2%
3.2%
CREDIT GROWTH TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
2.0%
2.0%
2.0%
2.0%
1.2%
-1.6%
-1.2%
-2.7%
3.1%
2.6%
2.1%
1.4%
2.2%
1.2%
1.2%
1.3%
1.8%
0.9%
0.8%
1.1%
2.5%
-2.1%
-1.3%
-1.8%
-2.8% -4.6%
-2.4% -3.8%
-2.8% -4.3%
LIQUIDITY COVERAGE RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
108%
108%
108%
108%
107%
108%
108%
113%
107%
116%
116%
120%
106%
120%
120%
124%
106%
133%
132%
132%
106%
137%
136%
136%
106%
140%
139%
139%
106%
142%
141%
142%
106%
145%
144%
145%
106%
148%
147%
148%
106%
148%
147%
148%
78%
78%
78%
78%
78%
81%
81%
81%
78%
83%
83%
83%
78%
86%
86%
86%
78%
88%
87%
88%
78%
90%
89%
89%
78%
91%
91%
91%
78%
93%
92%
93%
78%
95%
94%
94%
78%
95%
95%
95%
NET STABLE FUNDING RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
78%
78%
78%
78%
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: JAPAN
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
REAL GDP GROWTH (Y/Y)
4.0%
4.0%
4.0%
4.0%
1.6%
-0.5%
-0.3%
-1.7%
1.4%
0.4%
1.0%
0.9%
1.7%
1.5%
1.9%
1.8%
1.9%
1.1%
2.0%
3.1%
1.8%
1.8%
2.1%
1.7%
1.6%
1.8%
1.7%
1.1%
1.3%
2.1%
1.4%
0.9%
1.0%
1.0%
1.0%
0.9%
0.8%
0.6%
0.7%
0.9%
0.6%
0.5%
0.5%
0.8%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -2.2% -0.9%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -2.0% -0.3%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -3.3% -0.4%
-0.2%
0.2%
0.1%
-0.8% 0.0% 0.2% 0.7%
0.1% 0.3% 0.1% 0.1%
1.2% -0.1% -0.5% -0.4%
0.0% -0.2% -0.1%
-0.1% -0.1% -0.1%
-0.1% 0.1% 0.2%
113.0
109.5
111.3
109.0
1.4%
1.0%
1.2%
1.0%
1.7%
0.9%
1.3%
1.2%
-0.3% -0.8%
-0.2% -0.3%
-0.3% -0.5%
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
|
REAL GDP (2010=100)
101.6
99.5
99.7
98.3
103.0
99.9
100.7
99.3
104.8
101.4
102.6
101.0
106.7
102.4
104.7
104.1
Differences over base scenario (percent)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -2.1%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -2.0%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -3.3%
-3.0%
-2.3%
-3.7%
-3.3%
-2.1%
-3.6%
-4.0% -4.0% -3.8% -3.1%
-2.0% -1.7% -1.6% -1.5%
-2.4% -2.6% -3.1% -3.5%
-3.1% -3.3% -3.4%
-1.6% -1.7% -1.7%
-3.6% -3.5% -3.3%
-3.3% -3.3%
-1.8% -2.0%
-3.2% -3.1%
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
108.7
104.3
106.9
105.9
110.4
106.2
108.7
107.0
111.9
108.4
110.2
108.0
113.9
110.1
112.0
110.0
114.6
110.7
112.6
110.8
-0.4%
-0.6%
-0.4%
-0.5%
-0.3%
-0.4%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.4%
-0.3%
-0.1%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.2%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.3%
-0.4%
-0.4%
-0.2%
-0.4%
-0.5%
-0.4%
-0.4%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.5%
-0.4%
-0.4%
-0.4%
-0.4%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.4% -0.2%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.4% -0.1%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.6% -0.1%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
-0.2%
0.0%
0.2%
0.0%
0.1%
0.0%
0.0% 0.1%
0.0% 0.0%
-0.1% -0.1%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
-0.1% -0.2%
0.0% -0.1%
-0.1% -0.1%
EMPLOYMENT GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-0.1%
-0.1%
-0.1%
-0.1%
-0.3%
-0.7%
-0.7%
-1.0%
-0.3%
-0.5%
-0.4%
-0.4%
EMPLOYMENT (million)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
69
62.4
62.4
62.4
62.4
62.2
62.0
62.0
61.8
62.0
61.6
61.7
61.6
61.8
61.4
61.6
61.4
61.6
61.1
61.4
61.3
61.5
61.0
61.3
61.2
61.2
60.8
61.1
60.9
61.0
60.6
60.8
60.6
60.7
60.4
60.6
60.3
60.4
60.0
60.2
60.0
60.1
59.7
59.9
59.7
Differences over base scenario (thousand)
Core Regulatory Change
0
-257
Favorable Capital Markets 0
-236
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-392
-367
-275
-443
-394
-248
-431
-486
-233
-289
-485
-202
-305
-458
-189
-364
-370
-177
-411
-368
-183
-424
-393
-194
-405
-400
-200
-383
e= estimate; p = projection
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: UNITED KINGDOM
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
EFFECTIVE REGULATORY CAPITAL RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
14.8% 14.2% 13.7% 13.2%
14.8% 14.0% 14.7% 14.4%
14.8% 17.0% 16.7% 16.4%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.2% 1.0%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
2.8% 3.0%
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
70
13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.2% 13.4%
16.2% 15.9% 15.6% 15.3% 15.0% 14.7% 14.4% 15.0% 15.0%
16.2% 15.9% 15.6% 15.3% 15.0% 14.7% 14.4% 15.7% 16.4%
1.2%
3.2%
3.2%
3.2%
7.5%
9.0%
11.0%
7.0%
9.0%
11.0%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0%
1.5%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
3.0%
3.5%
2.9%
2.9%
2.6%
2.6%
2.3%
2.3%
2.0%
2.0%
1.7%
1.7%
1.4%
1.4%
1.8% 1.6%
2.5% 3.0%
6.8% 6.8% 6.8% 6.8%
11.1% 11.1% 11.1% 11.1%
11.1% 11.1% 11.1% 11.1%
6.8% 6.8% 6.8%
11.1% 11.1% 11.1%
11.1% 11.1% 11.1%
7.0% 7.2%
10.4% 9.7%
11.1% 11.1%
2.0%
4.0%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
4.3%
3.4% 2.4%
4.1% 3.8%
COMMON EQUITY RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
8.6%
8.6%
8.6%
8.0%
8.0%
11.0%
COMMON EQUITY (£ billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
291
291
291
291
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
282
278
281
380
276
317
325
377
270
353
371
413
276
426
462
406
290
428
478
418
304
398
484
401
319
386
503
400
335
388
529
407
351
406
557
425
369
437
585
451
-4
-1
97
41
50
101
84
102
144
150
186
130
138
189
128
94
180
97
67
185
81
54
194
72
55
205
73
67
215
82
COMMON EQUITY GENERATION REQUIRED FROM PRIVATE SECTOR (£ billion, new issuance and retained profits)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
27
27
27
27
-9
-13
-10
89
-6
38
44
-3
16
59
68
59
29
109
128
30
34
37
52
47
14
-15
20
-2
15
3
34
14
16
17
40
21
17
18
28
17
18
30
28
26
143
283
431
297
64
230
281
221
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-4
-1
97
45
50
4
43
52
43
81
99
1
2
17
12
-29
6
-17
-12
19
-1
1
24
6
1
11
1
12
10
8
139
287
154
167
218
157
LONG-TERM DEBT ISSUANCE (£ billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
-1
-1
-1
-1
17
12
16
8
17
29
35
21
19
29
39
21
21
24
41
22
22
25
43
35
23
5
50
19
25
-8
32
6
26
9
40
16
28
30
44
29
29
46
45
41
228
201
386
219
97
119
174
108
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-6
-1
-9
12
18
4
10
20
2
3
20
1
3
21
13
-18
27
-4
-33
7
-19
-17
14
-10
2
17
2
17
16
12
-27
158
-9
22
77
11
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: UNITED KINGDOM
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
SHADOW CORE EQUITY PRICE
24.7% 16.5% 11.7% 14.3%
25.6% 17.1% 24.3% 29.8%
14.8% 10.2% 15.1% 17.3%
25.6% 39.9% 25.3% 27.4%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
81
57
1,252
Favorable Capital Markets -997
-631
333
Accelerated Adjustment
81
2,340 1,360
17.7%
36.0%
19.9%
20.3%
19.1% 14.3% 11.5%
25.1% 15.3% 11.6%
13.2% 9.5% 9.0%
18.2% 12.7% 11.3%
597
-591
-98
10.4% 10.5% 10.8%
10.6% 10.7% 10.9%
9.1% 9.2% 9.2%
10.9% 10.9% 11.0%
13.7%
19.1%
12.2%
18.8%
15.9%
26.5%
15.1%
26.2%
1,552
300
1,308
1,829
217
257
100
-483
-158
4
-251
-20
17
-133
47
18
-132
44
11
-160
23
544 1,058
-153 -74
510 1,033
3.2%
4.7%
3.0%
7.9%
4.1%
7.6%
4.5%
11.0%
5.1% 6.5% 7.1%
11.4% 12.8% 11.9%
7.0% 7.9% 7.6%
10.0% 10.2% 8.8%
6.9%
9.1%
6.5%
7.9%
6.4%
7.2%
6.0%
6.9%
6.2%
6.6%
5.9%
6.6%
6.3%
6.4%
5.9%
6.5%
5.4%
8.0%
5.6%
8.1%
4.3%
7.8%
4.9%
8.9%
151
-14
478
353
47
693
629
189
492
632
134
365
484
51
173
220
-44
98
88
-40
57
36
-31
41
12
-39
21
262
19
271
355
60
465
107
101
83
208
108
151
96
273
122
237
130
364
150
365
208
313
198
408
232
310
213
364
213
249
202
256
167
212
175
186
144
175
165
159
138
161
165
153
137
157
161
238
155
242
137
252
150
294
-6
-24
101
43
-12
166
116
8
242
214
58
163
210
34
112
151
0
36
55
-35
10
11
-31
-1
-6
-27
-4
-12
-29
-9
78
-6
82
115
13
157
3.3%
1.7%
1.3%
3.9%
3.6%
3.0%
1.7%
5.1%
4.5%
4.8%
2.5%
6.7%
6.2%
7.0%
3.9%
5.6%
8.6%
7.5%
4.2%
5.7%
9.4%
6.8%
4.0%
4.7%
8.8%
5.1%
3.3%
4.2%
7.5%
3.9%
3.0%
3.7%
7.0%
3.6%
3.1%
3.6%
7.0%
3.5%
3.1%
3.6%
6.6%
4.7%
3.0%
4.7%
5.3%
4.8%
2.7%
5.4%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change -0.7% -1.6% -0.6%
Favorable Capital Markets -0.7% -2.0% -1.9%
Accelerated Adjustment -0.7% 0.6%
1.5%
0.3%
-2.1%
2.2%
0.8% -1.1% -2.5% -3.7%
-2.3% -4.4% -5.3% -5.5%
-0.5% -2.9% -4.6% -4.6%
-3.6% -3.4% -3.5%
-4.5% -3.9% -3.9%
-3.8% -3.4% -3.4%
-1.9% -0.4%
-3.6% -2.5%
-1.9% 0.1%
4.3%
-1.0%
0.6%
-2.8%
4.7%
-1.3%
0.8%
-3.0%
4.9% 4.9% 4.9% 5.0%
-2.8% -2.9% -7.2% -1.6%
0.4% 0.1% 0.8% 5.3%
-3.1% -0.5% -4.3% 1.1%
5.0%
1.9%
6.3%
3.0%
5.0%
5.9%
6.5%
5.5%
5.1%
8.7%
6.3%
7.4%
4.8%
0.3%
3.2%
0.6%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.5% -5.2%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.3% -3.6%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -2.3% -7.1%
-6.0%
-3.9%
-7.7%
-7.7% -7.8% -12% -6.6%
-4.5% -4.8% -4.0% 0.4%
-8.0% -5.4% -9.2% -3.9%
-3.1%
1.3%
-1.9%
0.9%
1.5%
0.5%
3.6%
1.2%
2.3%
-4.6% -5.6%
-1.7% -3.4%
-4.3% -6.1%
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
2.4%
2.4%
2.4%
2.4%
2.5%
2.7%
2.0%
5.5%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
11
Favorable Capital Markets 0
-58
Accelerated Adjustment
0
296
|
LENDING RATE TO PRIVATE SECTOR
NET INTEREST MARGINS (basis points)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
115
115
115
115
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
BANK RETURN ON EQUITY
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
0.6%
-0.1%
-0.1%
-0.1%
CREDIT GROWTH TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
10.5%
10.5%
10.5%
10.5%
4.5%
3.1%
4.2%
2.2%
4.7%
-1.0%
1.3%
-1.5%
LIQUIDITY COVERAGE RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
90%
90%
90%
90%
90%
93%
93%
93%
90%
96%
96%
96%
90%
99%
99%
99%
90%
103%
103%
103%
90%
107%
106%
107%
90%
111%
110%
111%
90%
114%
113%
114%
90%
117%
115%
116%
90% 90%
119% 122%
118% 121%
119% 122%
98%
99%
99%
97%
99%
99%
99%
98%
99%
98%
98%
97%
99%
98%
98%
98%
99%
98%
98%
98%
99%
99%
99%
99%
99%
99%
100%
99%
99%
100%
100%
100%
99% 99%
101% 101%
101% 102%
101% 101%
NET STABLE FUNDING RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
98%
98%
98%
98%
71
e= estimate; p = projection
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: UNITED KINGDOM
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
REAL GDP GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
72
1.7%
1.7%
1.7%
1.7%
2.0%
0.8%
1.8%
0.0%
2.3%
1.2%
2.1%
-0.1%
2.4%
1.4%
2.2%
1.2%
2.5%
0.8%
2.0%
2.3%
2.6%
2.0%
2.3%
4.5%
2.6%
-2.1%
3.2%
-1.5%
2.6%
3.5%
3.7%
3.2%
2.7%
6.5%
3.4%
5.2%
2.7%
6.1%
2.7%
4.9%
2.7%
4.9%
2.4%
4.4%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.2% -1.1%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.2% -0.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -2.0% -2.3%
-1.1%
-0.3%
-1.2%
-1.7% -0.6% -4.7%
-0.5% -0.3% 0.6%
-0.2% 1.9% -4.1%
0.9%
1.0%
0.5%
3.8%
0.7%
2.5%
3.4% 2.2%
0.0% -0.4%
2.2% 1.7%
118.4
107.7
118.4
110.0
121.5
114.6
122.5
115.7
124.8
121.6
125.8
121.4
2.5%
2.5%
2.6%
2.4%
2.4%
1.2%
2.1%
1.6%
0.0% -1.1%
0.0% -0.3%
-0.1% -0.8%
REAL GDP (2010=100)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
102.0
100.8
101.8
100.0
104.3
102.0
104.0
100.0
106.9
103.4
106.2
101.2
109.6
104.2
108.3
103.6
112.4
106.3
110.7
108.2
115.3
104.0
114.2
106.6
128.2
127.6
128.8
126.7
Differences over base scenario (percent)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -1.2%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -1.9%
-2.2%
-0.4%
-4.2%
-3.3%
-0.6%
-5.3%
-4.9% -5.5% -9.8% -9.0%
-1.2% -1.5% -0.9% 0.0%
-5.5% -3.7% -7.6% -7.1%
-5.7% -2.5% -0.5%
0.8% 0.8% 0.4%
-4.8% -2.7% -1.2%
-4.5% -3.4%
-0.3% -0.8%
-4.4% -4.1%
0.2%
-0.7%
0.1%
-1.4%
0.4%
-0.4%
0.3%
-1.1%
0.5% 0.6% 0.6% 0.6%
-0.5% -0.5% -1.0% -1.5%
0.2% 0.2% 0.6% 1.2%
-0.1% 1.0% 0.5% -1.3%
0.7%
2.1%
1.4%
1.6%
0.7%
3.5%
1.1%
2.5%
0.5%
0.4%
0.5%
0.3%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.3% -0.9%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.1% -0.2%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.5% -1.6%
-0.8%
-0.2%
-1.5%
-1.0% -1.0% -1.6% -2.1%
-0.3% -0.4% 0.0% 0.6%
-0.7% 0.4% -0.1% -1.9%
1.4%
0.7%
0.9%
2.8% 2.3%
0.4% -0.1%
1.9% 1.6%
30.0
28.2
30.1
28.6
30.2
29.2
30.4
29.3
30.5
30.0
30.6
30.0
-1864
71
-1483
-1080
187
-960
-414
161
-504
EMPLOYMENT GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
-0.3%
-0.1%
-0.5%
0.7%
3.0%
0.6%
2.3%
0.3%
-0.5%
0.1%
-0.4%
-0.1% -0.8%
0.1% -0.2%
-0.2% -0.8%
EMPLOYMENT (million)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
29.0
29.0
29.0
29.0
29.0
28.9
29.0
28.8
29.1
28.7
29.0
28.4
29.2
28.6
29.1
28.1
29.3
28.4
29.1
28.1
29.5
28.3
29.2
28.4
Differences over base scenario (thousand)
Core Regulatory Change
0
-94
Favorable Capital Markets 0
-17
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-153
-358
-60
-624
-599
-105
-1054
-888
-190
-1244
-1188
-298
-1135
29.7
28.0
29.4
28.5
29.8
27.6
29.7
28.1
-1635 -2247
-303 -139
-1175 -1736
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: SWITZERLAND
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
EFFECTIVE REGULATORY CAPITAL RATIO
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% 0.1%
1.8%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
2.6%
2.8%
3.1%
3.6%
14.9% 14.6% 14.3% 14.0% 13.7% 13.4% 13.1%
19.3% 19.8% 20.3% 20.8% 21.3% 21.2% 21.1%
19.3% 19.8% 20.3% 20.8% 21.3% 21.2% 21.1%
14.4% 15.2%
19.5% 18.1%
19.9% 18.9%
4.4%
4.4%
5.1% 2.9%
5.5% 3.7%
5.2%
5.2%
6.0%
6.0%
6.8%
6.8%
7.6%
7.6%
7.8%
7.8%
8.0%
8.0%
COMMON EQUITY RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
10.6%
10.6%
10.6%
10.4% 10.2% 10.0%
10.5% 12.0% 12.5%
13.0% 13.0% 13.0%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.1% 1.8%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% 2.6%
2.8%
9.8% 9.6% 9.4% 9.2% 9.0% 8.8% 8.6% 9.5% 10.0%
13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 12.6% 12.2%
13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0% 13.0%
2.5%
3.0%
3.2%
3.2%
3.4%
3.4%
3.6%
3.6%
3.8%
3.8%
4.0%
4.0%
4.2%
4.2%
4.4%
4.4%
3.1% 2.2%
3.5% 3.0%
COMMON EQUITY (CHF billion)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
105
105
105
105
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
106
106
106
131
107
123
124
131
108
146
149
149
109
153
158
149
110
155
161
152
110
158
165
155
111
162
169
159
112
166
173
163
113
171
177
167
114
175
181
172
0
0
25
16
17
24
38
41
42
44
49
40
46
52
42
48
54
44
50
57
47
54
61
51
58
64
54
61
68
58
COMMON EQUITY GENERATION REQUIRED FROM PRIVATE SECTOR (CHF billion, new issuance and retained profits)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
7
7
7
7
1
1
1
26
1
17
17
0
1
23
25
19
1
13
15
6
1
8
9
8
1
9
9
9
1
9
10
10
1
10
10
10
1
4
4
4
1
4
4
4
8
99
105
95
1
12
14
12
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
0
0
25
16
17
-1
22
24
18
12
14
5
7
8
7
8
9
8
8
9
9
9
9
9
4
3
4
4
3
4
90
97
87
11
13
11
LONG-TERM DEBT ISSUANCE (CHF billion; includes CoCos)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
8
8
8
8
3
12
13
12
3
13
13
10
3
18
20
18
3
19
21
18
3
20
22
20
3
22
23
22
3
23
24
24
3
25
25
24
4
18
18
18
4
18
18
19
31
190
196
186
14
83
89
79
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
10
10
10
10
10
8
15
17
16
16
18
15
17
19
17
19
20
19
20
21
20
22
22
21
15
14
15
15
14
15
158
165
155
69
74
65
e= estimate; p = projection
73
|
16.1% 15.8% 15.5% 15.2%
16.1% 15.9% 17.3% 18.3%
16.1% 18.4% 18.3% 18.8%
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Accelerated Adjustment
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: SWITZERLAND
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
SHADOW CORE EQUITY PRICE
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
74
9.3%
9.3%
6.6%
9.3%
3.5%
3.6%
3.7%
14.9%
2.1%
9.9%
6.6%
0.6%
3.8%
12.1%
8.0%
9.5%
5.0%
4.7%
4.5%
2.8%
4.5%
2.8%
3.4%
4.8%
3.7%
3.7%
3.6%
4.1%
3.5%
5.2%
4.0%
5.1%
3.7%
5.4%
4.1%
5.0%
3.9%
5.1%
4.1%
5.2%
3.9%
5.0%
4.1%
5.1%
3.8%
5.8%
4.6%
5.7%
3.8%
6.6%
5.2%
6.5%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
5
Favorable Capital Markets -271
23
Accelerated Adjustment
0
1142
775
447
-153
831
413
562
-26
-51
-219
-172
-106
30
7
-7
44
173
51
166
164
38
127
126
25
129
117
27
126
200
86
195
283
145
272
2.9%
3.5%
3.2%
3.8%
2.6%
4.0%
3.3%
4.0%
3.0%
4.4%
3.7%
3.2%
3.4%
3.9%
3.5%
3.7%
3.4%
3.1%
3.1%
3.1%
3.3%
3.1%
3.0%
3.3%
3.3%
3.3%
2.9%
3.3%
3.3%
3.4%
2.9%
3.3%
3.3%
3.3%
2.8%
3.2%
3.2%
3.5%
3.2%
3.5%
3.0%
3.8%
3.4%
3.8%
63
35
90
145
75
147
141
66
17
55
15
32
-36
-36
-31
-26
-38
-1
2
-32
1
9
-35
4
-3
-45
-6
35
1
36
81
38
78
LENDING RATE TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
3.9%
3.9%
3.9%
3.9%
3.4%
3.4%
3.4%
4.5%
Differences over base scenario (basis points)
Core Regulatory Change
0
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
1
Accelerated Adjustment
0
106
NET INTEREST MARGINS (basis points)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
77
77
77
77
90
84
90
122
61
76
74
86
43
85
70
86
51
89
74
44
64
67
67
58
67
32
49
34
63
27
42
36
61
32
42
31
61
34
43
32
62
30
43
28
62
56
59
56
62
80
75
79
Differences over base scenario
Core Regulatory Change
0
Favorable Capital Markets 0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-6
0
32
15
12
25
42
27
43
38
23
-6
3
3
-5
-35
-18
-33
-35
-20
-27
-28
-19
-29
-27
-18
-29
-31
-19
-33
-6
-3
-6
19
13
18
9.4%
8.6%
9.3%
12.2%
6.0%
7.7%
7.4%
8.2%
3.8%
8.1%
6.5%
8.0%
4.9%
8.0%
6.6%
4.0%
6.7%
6.1%
6.0%
5.4%
7.1%
3.2%
4.6%
3.4%
6.7%
2.9%
4.1%
3.7%
6.5%
3.5%
4.2%
3.4%
6.7%
3.8%
4.4%
3.6%
6.9%
3.6%
4.5%
3.5%
6.5%
5.6%
5.8%
5.5%
6.2%
7.7%
7.2%
7.5%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.7% 1.7%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% -0.1% 1.4%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
2.9%
2.1%
4.3%
2.7%
4.1%
3.1% -0.6% -3.9% -3.8%
1.7% -0.6% -2.6% -2.6%
-0.9% -1.3% -3.8% -3.1%
-3.1% -2.9% -3.3%
-2.3% -2.3% -2.4%
-3.1% -3.1% -3.4%
-0.9% 1.6%
-0.7% 1.0%
-1.0% 1.4%
2.7%
2.3%
2.6%
0.5%
2.9%
1.0%
2.7%
1.3%
2.9%
1.6%
2.7%
0.6%
3.0%
2.7%
3.0%
3.0%
3.0%
3.0%
3.2%
3.3%
3.0%
3.4%
3.2%
3.2%
3.0%
3.4%
3.1%
3.5%
3.0%
3.3%
3.1%
3.4%
2.9%
2.6%
2.9%
2.4%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.1% -0.4%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% 0.0%
0.0%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.1% -2.2%
-1.9%
-0.2%
-1.6%
-1.4% -0.8% -0.3%
-0.2% -0.1% 0.1%
-2.4% -0.7% 0.1%
0.0%
0.2%
0.3%
0.5%
0.2%
0.3%
0.5%
0.2%
0.5%
0.3%
0.1%
0.4%
-0.3% -0.9%
0.0% -0.1%
-0.5% -1.4%
BANK RETURN ON EQUITY
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
6.4%
6.4%
6.4%
6.4%
CREDIT GROWTH TO PRIVATE SECTOR
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
5.4%
5.4%
5.4%
5.4%
2.7%
2.6%
2.7%
2.6%
2.9%
2.2%
2.8%
2.3%
2.8%
1.9%
2.7%
1.4%
LIQUIDITY COVERAGE RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
83%
83%
83%
83%
83%
83%
83%
84%
83%
90%
90%
91%
83%
98%
98%
98%
83%
105%
104%
105%
83%
111%
111%
112%
83%
112%
111%
112%
83%
112%
111%
112%
83%
112%
111%
113%
83% 82%
112% 112%
112% 112%
113% 113%
66%
68%
68%
68%
66%
70%
70%
70%
66%
71%
71%
72%
66%
73%
73%
73%
66%
75%
75%
75%
66%
77%
77%
77%
66%
79%
79%
79%
66%
81%
81%
81%
66%
83%
83%
83%
NET STABLE FUNDING RATIO
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
66%
66%
66%
66%
66%
84%
84%
84%
e= estimate; p = projection
IIF MACRO BANKING DATABASE: SWITZERLAND
SCENARIOS COMPARED
2010e 2011p 2012p 2013p 2014p 2015p 2016p 2017p 2018p 2019p 2020p
Avg or Avg or
total total
11-20 11-15
REAL GDP GROWTH (Y/Y) 2.9%
2.9%
2.9%
2.9%
1.8%
1.7%
1.8%
1.7%
1.8%
1.5%
1.7%
-0.1%
2.0%
0.4%
1.8%
0.6%
2.0%
0.8%
1.8%
0.0%
2.0%
1.3%
1.9%
1.4%
2.0%
1.8%
2.1%
2.1%
2.0%
2.0%
2.2%
2.3%
2.0%
2.4%
2.2%
2.2%
2.0%
2.4%
2.1%
2.4%
2.0%
2.3%
2.1%
2.3%
2.0%
1.7%
2.0%
1.5%
1.9%
1.2%
1.8%
0.7%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.1% -0.3%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0% 0.0% -0.1%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.1% -1.9%
-1.6%
-0.2%
-1.4%
-1.2% -0.7% -0.2%
-0.2% -0.1% 0.1%
-2.0% -0.6% 0.1%
0.0%
0.2%
0.3%
0.4%
0.2%
0.2%
0.4%
0.1%
0.4%
0.3%
0.1%
0.3%
-0.3% -0.8%
0.0% -0.1%
-0.5% -1.2%
114.4
110.0
114.1
108.3
116.7
112.6
116.6
110.7
119.0
115.3
119.1
113.4
121.4
117.9
121.5
116.0
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
|
REAL GDP (2010=100)
101.8
101.7
101.8
101.7
103.6
103.2
103.6
101.6
105.7
103.6
105.4
102.3
107.8
104.5
107.3
102.2
Differences over base scenario (percent)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0% -0.1%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0%
0.0%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0% -0.1%
-0.4%
-0.1%
-1.9%
-2.0%
-0.2%
-3.3%
-3.1% -3.7% -3.9% -3.9%
-0.4% -0.5% -0.5% -0.3%
-5.2% -5.7% -5.6% -5.4%
-3.5% -3.1% -2.9%
-0.1% 0.0% 0.1%
-5.1% -4.8% -4.5%
-2.7% -1.8%
-0.2% -0.3%
-4.1% -3.2%
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
110.0
105.9
109.4
103.7
112.2
107.8
111.6
105.9
0.4%
0.2%
0.3%
-0.2%
0.4%
-0.3%
0.3%
-1.5%
0.6% 0.6%
-1.1% -0.5%
0.4% 0.4%
-1.1% -1.2%
0.6%
0.4%
0.7%
0.7%
0.6%
0.7%
0.8%
0.9%
0.6%
1.0%
0.8%
0.9%
0.6%
1.0%
0.7%
1.0%
0.6%
0.3%
0.6%
0.1%
Differences over base scenario (percentage points)
Core Regulatory Change 0.0%
0.0% -0.2%
Favorable Capital Markets 0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
Accelerated Adjustment 0.0%
0.0% -0.6%
-0.7%
-0.1%
-1.9%
-1.7% -1.1% -0.6% -0.2%
-0.2% -0.2% -0.1% 0.1%
-1.7% -1.8% -0.4% 0.1%
0.1%
0.2%
0.3%
0.4%
0.2%
0.3%
0.4%
0.1%
0.4%
-0.3% -0.7%
0.0% -0.1%
-0.5% -1.2%
EMPLOYMENT GROWTH (Y/Y)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
0.5%
0.5%
0.5%
0.5%
1.3%
1.2%
1.3%
1.2%
0.6%
0.0%
0.5%
0.2%
0.7%
-0.1%
0.6%
-0.6%
EMPLOYMENT (million)
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
75
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.1
4.0
4.1
4.0
4.1
4.0
4.1
3.9
4.1
4.0
4.1
3.9
4.1
4.0
4.1
3.9
4.2
4.0
4.1
3.9
4.2
4.0
4.2
3.9
4.2
4.0
4.2
4.0
4.2
4.1
4.2
4.0
Differences over base scenario (thousand)
Core Regulatory Change
0
-1
Favorable Capital Markets 0
0
Accelerated Adjustment
0
-1
-7
-1
-26
-37
-6
-104
-104
-14
-172
-149
-21
-243
-174
-24
-261
-181
-20
-257
-176
-12
-247
-160
-4
-236
-145
2
-220
e= estimate; p = projection
institute of international finance
Base
Core Regulatory Change
Favorable Capital Markets
Accelerated Adjustment
SECTION 6: Assessing the Benefits of Regulatory
Reform: Stability Prospects Improved
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
76
Any assessment of the economic costs associated with
the regulatory reform process needs to be offset against
the benefits that would result from the reform process.
In this section, we turn to an assessment of the likely
benefits of regulatory reform. Our main thesis is that
most studies of the benefits accruing from regulatory
reform have tended to overestimate the likely benefits.
We believe that other policies, such as effective
macroprudential policies, could be considerably more
powerful and effective in ensuring the stability of the
financial sector.
The benefits of regulatory reform are best conceived
of as stability benefits. In reducing the probability
and cost of future bad outcomes (i.e., future financial
crises), successful reforms would bring the benefit of
a higher stream of future output and employment.
Discounted back to the present, this future gain could
well have a value that would exceed any cost borne
in the meantime. In a sense, the macroeconomic costs
associated with the regulatory reform process can be
thought of as an insurance premium worth possibly
paying to insure against the cost of a future crisis.
Furthermore, these stability benefits can be thought
of as accruing in two ways. First, higher capital and
liquidity requirements and other restrictions on bank
activity could make banks less liable to be a source of a
costly future financial crisis. Second, and perhaps more
important, higher capital and liquidity requirements
imply a greater degree of shock absorbency in the
banking system. This would make the system better
able to withstand the shocks that arise on a regular
basis from other sources, most important, in recent
years, macroeconomic policy mistakes and excesses.
These greater buffers would make it more likely that the
banking system would be able to avoid amplifying and
propagating the shocks resulting from elsewhere in the
economic system.68
Studies measuring the benefits of reform produce
a wide array of estimates, but most of them indicate
sizeable gains. It should be noted, however, that these
studies are generally carried out using a panel of
data from a wide array of countries, often including
emerging economies. In these studies, therefore, the
68
deep financial crises of the 1980s and 1990s that
affected a number of specific economies are used to
benchmark likely results for all economies.
The starting point for the analysis is an equation
that says that the benefit of reform results from two
factors: (a) the reduction in the probability of a crisis,
Pc; and (b) the reduction in the output loss associated
with a crisis, Lc. This benefit resulting from regulatory
reform, R, can thus be written as:
∂P
∂L
bR = ––––––c
– Lc + ––––––c– Pc
∂R ∂R
(4)
It is helpful to consider each of these terms in turn.
6.1 Assessing the Impact of
Reform on the Probability of a
Future Crisis
Empirical estimates of the effect of regulation on
the probability of a crisis have been published in a
number of studies. The most comprehensive survey
was published by the Basel Committee on Banking
Supervision (BCBS 2010d). In that long-run impact
study, the BCBS outlines a number of different
approaches, the most common of which is to estimate
a logit equation relating the probability of a crisis
(proxied by the frequency of financial crises observed
over a certain period and across a panel of countries) to
leverage and liquidity ratios. Other variables are added
to this type of models to control for macroeconomic
conditions and asset price developments. For example,
Barrel et al. (2009) use house price growth as one of the
control variables. The BCBS long-run impact study uses
both house price inflation and current account ratios.
The key BCBS results are summarized in Table 6.1.
At first glance, these data would seem to highlight
a very appealing result. Based on the historic dataset,
moving from a 6 percent capital ratio to a 7 percent
ratio would imply a 2.6 percentage point reduction in
the annual probability of a crisis. Instead of a crisis
happening, on average, every 13.9 years, one would
occur every 21.7 years – which is roughly in line with
the realized outcome over the data period in question
Of course, it might be argued that the achievement of greater stability through such a mechanism is a second-best outcome. The first-best approach
would be to reduce macroeconomic errors and policy excesses in the first place.
Table 6.1: Annual Probability of a Banking Crisis for Given Capital Ratios
(average across 6 models, no change in liquid assets assumed)
Marginal reduction in
probability resulting from
an extra point of capital
Implied regularity of a
banking crisis (years)
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
7.2
4.6
3.0
1.9
1.4
1.0
0.7
0.5
0.4
0.3
..
2.6
1.6
1.1
0.5
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.1
77
13.9
21.7
33.3
52.6
71.4
100
143
200
250
333
Source: BCBS (2010d), Annex 2, Table 2.2, and IIF staff estimates.
(1980-2008). Moving to a 9 percent capital ratio would
reduce the annual probability of a crisis to about
one quarter of the level implied by a 6 percent ratio,
implying that a crisis would occur once every 53 years,
rather than once every 14 or so. These models highlight
diminishing returns, in the form of reduced crisis
probability, beyond 10-11 percent capital ratios.
We have our concerns, however, that these
results merely highlight historic experience. It is no
coincidence that the model calibrates a 7 percent capital
ratio with the probability of a crisis every 22 years or
so, since these are precisely the average characteristics
of the historic dataset. As a result, it is far from obvious
that a move from a 6 percent capital ratio to a 9 percent
ratio would cut the probability of a future crisis by
about 75 percent.
Higher capital ratios provide more insulation to
banks, both against their own mistakes but also,
importantly, against problems caused by economic
volatility. As emphasized below, banking crises are
generally not the exogenous starting point to broader
financial crises, but rather are frequently part of the
fallout from a broader crisis, which is often sparked
by inappropriate monetary, fiscal and exchange rate
policies. These policies create economic excesses
that can then undermine asset values, including, but
not limited to, bank claims on the government. This
erosion of bank asset values then threatens banking
sector solvency. This is why banks typically hold
higher capital buffers in economies with a history of
macroeconomic instability (e.g., emerging economies) or
during periods of macroeconomic instability (e.g., in the
United Kingdom and United States before the 1960s).
The key issue is thus on whether and, if so, how the
banking reform agenda might affect the probability
69
70
of a future crisis. We believe that there are five main
channels of operation. Given that these do not all go
in the same direction, even the sign of the change in
probability with respect to a change in regulation is
ambiguous. In other words, the sign of the first term in
equation (4) could be negative:
• Higher capital and liquidity buffers should improve
banking sector resilience, both reducing the chances
that the sector will be a source of future financial
crisis or a propagator of future instability emanating
from elsewhere in the economy. This effect is
unambiguously crisis probability reducing.
• Higher capital and liquidity buffers in the formal
banking sector are apt to lead to disintermediation
from the banking sector into less well-regulated and
supervised non-bank debt intermediation channels.
Quite how what is now sometimes referred to as a
“shadow banking” system might develop under new,
tougher regulations is hard to see ex ante, but recent
consistent episodes of regulatory arbitrage make
such disintermediation highly plausible.69 It is also
not a given that the new financial firms that would
develop under such disintermediation would be more
unstable, although the history of such shadow firms
and sectors is not encouraging. This effect could
thus increase the probability of a crisis.70
• If, as we expect, higher capital and liquidity
regulations raise the cost of credit to the private
sector, then central bankers have made it clear that
they would be willing to run an easier monetary
policy than would otherwise be the case. Such a low
rate strategy would not necessarily be conducive
to broader financial stability, however. It could not
only foster excesses in the non-regulated, lightly
supervised part of the private sector, but it also
See Tucker (2010) for a discussion of the role of the shadow banking sector during the crisis.
Perotti et al. (2011) set up a model in which banks’ optimal choice of capital is a function of the available risky investment opportunities. One
implication is that banks with excessive capital (compared to minimum regulatory requirements) may be induced to take excessive risk, as they attempt
to put their capital to work.
|
Implied probability of a
banking crisis
6
institute of international finance
Capital Ratio
could promote excessive flows to other economies –
especially emerging economies, increasing the
chances of a boom-bust cycle in those economies.71
Once again, therefore, this effect could increase the
probability of a crisis.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
78
• The new capital and liquidity requirements add
pressures on banks to increase their holding of
sovereign bonds, as these are considered Level 1
assets for the LCR calculation and are assigned a
low risk-weight (see Section 1). However, the recent
European sovereign debt crisis has shown that
sovereign debt is not necessarily as risk free and liquid
as conventionally thought. Requiring banks to hold
excessive amounts of these assets could add credit
risk to their balance sheet and therefore negatively
affect their future solvency. Indeed, concerns about
the exposure of other European banks to Greek debt
(both public and private) contributed to the high
volatility in banks’ equities at the height of the Greek
crisis in July 2011. As with other forms of financial
repression (Reinhart and Sbrancia, 2011), artificially
increasing the demand for government debt, while
helping to keep monetary policy loose, might be
counterproductive from a macroprudential perspective.
• While the banking industry recognizes the value
of resolution plans involving bond holders as well
as equity holders (see IIF 2011b), the overall effect
of deploying these measures is likely to be highly
dependent on the underlying market conditions. In
Chart 6.1
Measuring the Costs of Financial Crises
6.2 Assessing the Cost of
Financial Crises
Empirical estimates of the cost of a banking crisis are
crucially dependent on two sets of assumptions. First,
a judgment needs to be made on where the economy
stood on the eve of the crisis: Was it operating
at a “normal” level, only to be dragged down by
the resulting financial crisis? Or was it way overextended – possibly as a result of overly expansive
monetary policy – leaving it very vulnerable to a crisis
driven primarily by a sobering up to more realistic
expectations? In the first case, the costs of the crisis (in
terms of GDP foregone) will be far more significant.
Second, a judgment needs to be made on what
impact the crisis had on the post-crisis trend rate of
growth: Was economic growth permanently damaged
by the crisis, or did growth soon bounce back to the
pre-crisis trend? If it did not, was that failure to revive
to trend the result of the financial crisis, or was it
caused by another factor?72
High Cost View
Low Cost View
Crisis
B
the case of rapidly falling bank equity prices, it is
possible that bond holders could perceive the safety
of banks as having deteriorated. As bond holders fear
bail-in plans could be activated, a run on banks’ debt
market could follow, which could result in a banking
crisis. Hence, having resolution plans in place does
not necessarily reduce the probability of a crisis.
Crisis
B
D
D
Old Trend
C
A
C New Trend
A
Source: Adapted from BCBS (2010d).
71
72
See Borio and Disyatat (2011).
A good example of where the post-crisis trend in real growth was decisively lower is Japan, where real GDP growth averaged 4.4% in the 1980s, but
has averaged only 1.2% since. In that same period, however, Japan’s labor force growth slowed decisively and by the early 1990s the country had
closed its technological gap with the United States in tradable goods.
In the right-hand panel, however, the cost of the
crisis is constructed to be more severe. The onset of
the crisis (B) is reckoned to occur with the economy
operating close to full employment (having closed a
negative output gap between A and B). In the recovery
phase, however (from D onwards), the economy is
reckoned to grow at a far more meager rate, since
it has been “permanently” damaged by the crisis.
The shaded area in the right panel, therefore, is vast
relative to that in the left, even though the actual
GDP performance (which is all that is observable) is
identical between the two examples.
A final, but also very important, consideration is that
it is important to distinguish between genuine banking
crises, which bank regulatory reform can presumably do
something to prevent, and broader financial crises, of
which a banking crisis becomes a component. As noted,
it is possible that tougher bank regulations would help
strengthen the banking sector sufficiently that it would
be able to withstand other shocks, but it would seem
somewhat extreme to lump in all output losses during
crisis periods as due to banking crises, independent of
their origin, as is done in most official studies on the
costs of crises, and thus the benefits of reform.
This type of analysis is also important in the
discussion of the public finance implications of the
recent financial crisis. One important justification for
significant regulatory reform often used by policy makers
is that the public finance cost of financial support has
been substantial.73 In most cases, however, the direct
budgetary cost of financial sector support in 2007-2010
has turned out to be small and many governments have
actually made a profit on their financial interventions.
A list of financial crises since 1980 is shown in Table
6.2 (next page). Prior to the 2007-08 episode, most
crises were the result of mismanaged public finances
and, often, an unrealistic commitment to an exchange
rate peg that, in turn, fostered irresponsible borrowing
behavior in the non-financial corporate and household
sector. When these public finance and exchange rate
crises developed, local banking systems were generally
taken down as collateral damage.75
See Panetta et al. (2009).
See for example speeches by Hoban (2011) and Šemeta (2011).
75
There is some prospect that this will happen in the periphery of the Euro Area.
73
74
79
|
In the left-hand panel, the cost of the crisis is more
in line with that of a normal recession: what is labeled
as the start of the crisis (B) is akin to the bursting of
a bubble, with unsustainably high levels of spending,
output, and (presumably) tax revenues falling rapidly
before growth recovers to its “original” trend (D). Note
that this subsequent trend growth rate is well below the
growth rate observed in the boom period (A to B).
Despite this, however, many officials point to the
significant rise in public debt through the crisis period
as an indirect measure of the cost to the taxpayer of
financial sector support.74 This approach seems a little
extreme, since it not only attributes the entire rise in
public debt to support of the financial system, but, more
important, pre-supposes that the public finance position
as of the middle of 2007 was an equilibrium position.
As many countries, especially in the Euro Area, are now
becoming painfully aware, this was far from the true
situation. More countries that thought that they were
living in the world of the right panel (through point B)
are now coming to realize that they were really in the
world of the left panel.
institute of international finance
The importance of these two assumptions can be
illustrated by the two panels in Chart 6.1 above, which
provide two different estimates of the “cost” of financial
crisis (in terms of output foregone shown in the shaded
area) based on identical paths for actual GDP between
the two series.
Table 6.2: Episodes of Systemic Banking Crises over the period 1980-2008
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
80
Country
Start
End
Output loss
Country
Start
End
Output loss
Argentina
1980
1982
58%
Mexico
1981
1985
27%
Argentina
1989
1991
13%
Mexico
1994
1996
14%
Argentina
1995
1995
0%
Netherlands
2008
…
25%
Argentina
2001
2003
71%
Russia
1998
1998
0%
Belgium
2008
…
23%
Russia
2008
…
0%
Brazil
1990
1994
62%
Sweden
1991
1995
33%
Brazil
1994
1998
0%
Sweden
2008
…
31%
France
2008
…
21%
Switzerland
2008
…
0%
Germany
2008
…
19%
Turkey
1982
1984
35%
India
1993
1993
0%
Turkey
2000
2001
37%
Indonesia
1997
2001
69%
United Kingdom
2007
…
24%
Japan
1997
2001
45%
United States
1988
1988
0%
Korea
1997
1998
58%
United States
2007
…
25%
Luxembourg
2008
…
47%
Source: Laeven and Valencia (2010).
Section 7: Comparing the IIF work
with Studies from the Official Sector
7.1 The BIS MAG Study
The general methodology of the MAG study was quite
similar to our work. In both approaches, higher capital
and liquidity requirements raise banks’ aggregate
funding costs and squeeze net interest margins, leading
to a combination of higher lending rates and lower
credit volumes. This, in turn, restrains the path of GDP.
Based on the limited amount of information
provided with the BIS study, however, a meaningful
comparison with our own study is almost impossible.
Most important, absent a few specific cases cited (see
below), there is no country-specific information. In
general, however, the strong impression left by the
MAG analysis is that the macroeconomic impact of
regulatory reform will be very modest. In the final
report, the MAG estimates that, for each percentage
point increase in the minimum capital requirements,
the level of GDP for the overall sample of countries
analyzed would fall by a maximum of 0.19 percent
compared to a baseline case, reflecting a 15 basis points
increase in lending spreads and a 1.4 percent reduction
in credit supply.78
The BIS study used 97 models, covering 17
jurisdictions, whereas our work covers five. Adding the
studies done for individual Euro Area countries to those
7.1.1 Similarities between BIS and IIF results
At one level it is possible that the BIS study contains
estimates that are as significant, if not more so, than
those contained in our own study. For example, two
of the most negative estimates in the BIS distribution
come from models estimated by the Bank of Japan and
the Federal Reserve.79
The Bank of Japan model estimated that a 2
percentage point rise in the capital ratio would cause
a 2.1 percentage point decline in GDP relative to the
baseline over a 4 ½ year period. By contrast, our work
points to a 4 percentage point decline in GDP relative
to the baseline over a five year period in response to
a whole set of regulatory measures that includes not
just a 5 percentage point rise in minimum core Tier
1 capital, but also tougher liquidity regulations and,
importantly for Japan, significant capital redefinition
effects. To be sure, there were three other Japanese
models developed as part of the BIS-led work, which
look to have produced less negative results but, as
noted, the BIS-led work would appear to encompass the
IIF work for Japan.
Similarly, one of the Fed models looks to have
produced a GDP loss of about 1.8 percentage points
over 4 ½ years in response to a 2 percentage point
increase in the capital ratio, which compares to the
he membership of the MAG comprised experts from central banks and regulators in 15 countries and a number of international institutions.
T
FSB/BCBS (2010b). Note that the MAG had published an interim study in August 2010 (FSB/BCBS 2010a). An updated study, incorporating the effects
of a SIFI surcharge, is expected to be released in Autumn 2011.
78
The spreads increase and the fall in credit supply are median estimates across a range of models (see later discussion). The quoted numerical values
refer to a 4-year implementation timeline of the new requirements and are the values reached after 4 ½ years.
79
See footnote 2, Graph 2, FSB/BCBS MAG paper from August 2010, page 13; we are making the assumptions that these models relate to Japan and the
United States.
76
77
81
|
done for the entire Euro Area by the ECB, the Euro Area
accounts for a 44 out of the 97 models (a 45% weight).
The United States accounts for 11, Japan accounts for 6,
the United Kingdom for 5 (Switzerland was, for some
reason, not included in the MAG study). The sample of
five countries in the IIF study thus account for 66 out
of the 97 country studies done in the BIS-led work, or
68 percent. Including more countries where the effects
of Basel III are most likely smaller to non-existent, that
is, Korea (6), Brazil (5), Mexico (3), China, India, and
Russia (2 each) would obviously help push the average
result down.
institute of international finance
A number of studies of the macroeconomic impact of
regulatory reform have been undertaken by researchers
associated with public sector institutions. Most notable
among this group was the study of the Macroeconomic
Assessment Group (MAG), which was established by
the Financial Stability Board and the Basel Committee
on Banking Supervision.76 The MAG published its
final report assessing the impact of higher capital
and liquidity requirements in December 2010.77 Other
studies of note include those undertaken by researchers
at the OECD, the IMF, the European Commission and,
in the United Kingdom, at both the Financial Services
Authority (FSA) and the Bank of England.
estimate of cumulative loss of 2.7 percentage points
over a five year period in the IIF study. Our higher
number includes, however, the impact of redefinition of
capital, tougher liquidity measures (both LCR and NSFR)
and some estimates of the impact of separate national
legislation (i.e. Dodd-Frank).
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
82
In the case of the Euro Area, the BIS-led analysis
was apparently done by the ECB using data from the
20 largest complex banking groups.80 According to
estimates provided in the MAG paper, their statistical
work showed that each percentage point increase in
capital ratios would raise lending spreads by 28bps. The
ECB also estimated that increasing liquid assets by 25
percent in an effort to meet the LCR would raise spreads
by another 15bps. Finally, adhering to the NSFR would
cost somewhere between 57bps and 71bps. The implied
net addition to lending spreads is 135bps,81 which
compares with an estimated increase of 291bps in the
IIF study resulting from a wider range and larger scale
of regulatory changes.
7.1.2 Differences between BIS and IIF results
While it is thus possible to find our results buried
somewhere in the BIS study, there is no doubt that across
the wide array of models used in the BIS study (an average
of 5.2 per jurisdiction), there are systematic differences
that mean that the BIS-led study produces a smaller
negative impact from reform. In our view, these differences
can be broken down into four main components:
• Precise assumptions about regulatory change. The
BIS-led study is largely focused on the impact of
higher regulatory capital ratios. These are just one of
the four Basel III capital changes that we consider in
the IIF study. The others are (in order of importance):
redefinition effects, higher trading book capital,
and a range of capital buffers (mainly a capital
conservation buffer and a SIFI surcharge82). As noted
in Section 1, Basel III requires that, by 2019, the
minimum total core Tier 1 capital ratio is raised by
5 percentage points. This would imply – on the basis
on the “BIS-median” of 0.19 percent off GDP for
each point on capital – a 0.95 percentage point hit
to GDP, which is still only about 30 percent of the
IIF estimate.
It is also somewhat unclear how much of the
liquidity requirements embodied in the LCR and
NSFR measures are included in the BIS study.83
To achieve the LCR, the BIS study seems to have
assumed a 25 percent increase in liquid asset
holdings across all banking systems. This looks too
low, especially for the Euro Area. Our estimates
suggest that the banking system would need to
lift its liquid assets by 37 percent to come close to
meeting the LCR. In meeting the NSFR, the Euro
Area banking system would need to issue substantial
amounts of long-term bonds.
Finally, as discussed in Section 1, it should be noted
that we included in our work estimates of the impact
from specific local legislation in the four of the five
countries in our sample.
• Capital market implications of regulatory change.
We do not seem to be in great disagreement about
the amounts of new capital that will need to be
raised. While the BIS study is a little sketchy in
detail on this issue, it notes, for example, that “the
ECB estimated that a 2 percentage point increase in
the target capital ratio would require the 20 largest
banks in the Euro Area to accumulate roughly €114
billion in additional Tier 1 capital.”84 In our work,
this amount is €480 billion over a 5-year horizon,
partly reflecting substantial redefinition effects.
What is more at issue are the terms of this issuance.
In some of the models used by BIS, the implication
is that the primary market for these instruments is
very elastic (i.e., a great deal can be raised at limited
additional marginal cost). As discussed in Section
4, such a benign outcome is encompassed by our
shadow price framework, but it is only one among
a range of possible outcomes, and one that we do
not recognize as very likely, particularly given the
current market conditions. Ultimately, of course, this
is an empirical issue.
We are also skeptical that the BIS has come
anywhere close to capturing the costs of enforcing
the two key liquidity ratios – especially the cost (in
terms of higher spreads) of substantially increased
issuance of long-term debt. However, the key lesson
of the BIS study is perfectly aligned with what has
been the IIF position for awhile, that is, that it is
necessary to give banks sufficient time to adjust. In
the words of the BIS authors: “But if banks attempt
to make similar adjustments in a relatively short
period of time, they may need to pay investors
The IIF study uses predominantly ECB data.
It should be pointed out that the ECB uses different models for computing the effects of capital regulations and for computing the effects of each of the
liquidity regulations. Therefore, simply summing the effects is likely to provide an overestimation of the increase in spreads.
82
Basel III includes also a countercyclical capital buffer. However, based on a purely mechanical credit-to-GDP gap rule, in none of the five countries in
our study does the buffer need to be raised over the scenario horizon.
83
In fact, it is likely that only a very small proportion of the models considered include liquidity effects.
84
See FSB/BCBS (2010a) page 32.
80
81
• The broader economic response to higher lending
rates to the private sector. It is almost impossible
to identify how much of the difference in the results
between the two studies can be attributed to this
factor, but it could be relevant. As discussed in
Section 5, the “multipliers” suggested by our results
are in line with those discussed in the literature
(e.g., OECD).
7.2 OECD Study of the
Macroeconomic Impact of Basel III
Economists at the OECD86 have used the IIF dataset
provided in the June 2010 Interim Report to assess the
macroeconomic impact of the Basel III reforms. They
use the IIF banking sector model and combine it with
the OECD macroeconomic model in a fashion similar to
the exercise that we have conducted in our study (see
Chart 5.5, page 58).87
Chart 7.1
OECD Study: Impact of Basel III Regulatory Reform on the Level of G3 Real GDP
percent deviations from baseline
0.0
-0.2
-0.4
-0.6
Year 5 Cumulative
GDP loss
-0.8
-1.0
United States
0.6%
Japan
0.5%
Euro Area
1.1%
G3 average
0.8%
-1.2
Year 1
Year 2
Year 3
Year 4
Year 5
Sources: Slovik and Cournède (2011) and IIF staff calculation.
See FSB/BCBS (2010a) page 32.
See Slovik and Cournède (2011).
87
Note that in Chart 5.5 we take the OECD multipliers to map our increase in lending rates into real economy effects. In Chart 7.1, the OECD authors use our
multipliers to map the effect of Basel III on the lending rates and then process these lending rates changes through the OECD macroeconomic model.
85
86
83
|
• Monetary policy response. One reason for the low
readings in a number of models and scenarios that
the BIS team runs is that their frameworks allow
for a suitably aggressive monetary policy response.
Our work does not incorporate such effects as all
scenarios for all countries are analyzed under the
assumption of unchanged monetary policy. There
are two reasons for our choice. First, it seems a
little disingenuous to subtract from the negative
impact of one policy change the positive effect that
might accrue from another separate policy change
when assessing the costs and benefits of the first
change. Second, and possibly more important, the
assumption that there is latitude for a monetary
policy response is looking increasingly questionable
given the current economic prospects for the
majority of the countries in our study. Indeed, since
our work was first published, central banks in the
major economies have come close to exhausting
what latitude they had in conventional monetary
policymaking, implying that the latitude for any
offset in coming years will be very slim.
institute of international finance
excess (sic) premia to induce them to make the
corresponding shifts in their own portfolios. Banks
that find it expensive to raise new capital may be
more likely to meet the requirements by cutting
back on lending. These considerations suggest that
modeled estimates may understate the impact of
tighter bank regulations…The considerations do,
however, counsel that a longer transition period
might be preferable to a shorter one.”85
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
84
In the OECD study, a 100 basis point increase in
bank lending rates would subtract 18bps from annual
GDP growth in the United States over a five year
horizon. The respective impact for the Euro Area would
be 42bps and 27bps for Japan.88 These estimates imply
effects of changes associated with Basel III that are
substantially larger than those provided by the BIS
MAG. However, they are smaller than those we would
estimate. The cumulative five-year GDP loss for the
major economies for the full Basel reforms is 79bps,
relative to our initial June estimate of 310bps and our
revised, current estimate of 320bps (Chart 7.1).
There would appear to be three main differences
behind the results. First, the OECD study does not
take into account the possibility – which we see as
very likely – that rising demands for both capital
and liquidity will raise the marginal cost of funding
to banks, thus boosting the necessary lending rate.
Second, the OECD study appears to assume that other
lending rates in the economy will be unaffected by
bank regulatory reform. In our work, we assume some
spillover. This is particularly important to raising whole
economy lending rates in the United States, where the
banking sector’s share of debt intermediation remains
relatively low (see Table 2.1, page 36). Finally, we
believe that the OECD study does not fully incorporate
the impact of the wide array of international and
country-specific reforms currently being discussed, in
particular: capital add-ons (e.g., the SIFI surcharge);
tougher risk-weightings, which are quite burdensome
for Euro Area banks; capital re-definition effects;
tougher liquidity standards, which operate through
squeezing banks’ net interest margins; and higher taxes.
7.3 IMF cross-country analysis of
banks’ responses to Basel III
A recent IMF study (Cosimano and Hakura 2011)
estimates the impact of Basel III on banks’ holding of
capital and on loan issuance using bank-level data.
In this respect, the IMF analysis departs from the BIS,
OECD, and our own studies, which are conducted on
consolidated country-level data. The IMF assessment is
based on an estimated three-equation model of banks’
behavior, in which banks are assumed to hold capital as
a call option on future loans they could issue.
Based on data for the world’s 100 largest banks
(defined on the basis of 2006 assets), the paper
finds that banks would need to raise lending rates
by 16bps in order to meet Basel III minimum
capital requirements. Adding a 2.5 percent capital
conservation buffer and a 2 percent SIFI surcharge
would increase lending rates by a total of 71bps.
Notice that if, as we do in our study, we assume that
banks will be holding levels of capital above the
minima in the form of national buffers, increasing the
capital need by between 4.7 percent and 7 percent of
RWAs (see Chart 2.8 page 37), then the total impact
implied by the IMF study could be an increase in the
lending rate by as much as 84bps.
The study also estimates that a 16bps increase in
lending rates would produce a 1.3 percent fall in the
(long-run) level of credit, increasing to 5.8 percent
when also including capital conservation and SIFI
surcharges. Contrary to the BIS and OECD studies, the
IMF paper does not attempt to assess the effects on the
macroeconomy, although GDP growth and inflation
are used as controls when estimating the econometric
multipliers.
7.4 European Commission Study
A special feature article in the first 2011 European
Commission Quarterly Report on the Euro Area (see
European Commission, 2011a) analyzes the impact
of changes in capital requirements in the Euro Area
banking sector using the Commission’s QUEST model.
The model is a standard DSGE model of a closed
economy augmented with a banking sector bloc.89
In the model, a 1 percentage point increase in
capital requirements for Euro Area banks is estimated
to increase the loan rate by 12bps, while also reducing
the rate paid on deposits. The increase in the cost
of capital has the effect of reducing investment,
with this fall only partly compensated by the rise
in consumption induced by the lower deposit rate.
Overall, the level of GDP is estimated to fall by around
0.15 percent after eight years. Based on this estimate,
a regulation-induced increase in capital needs of 5.5
percent of RWAs (see Chart 2.8 panel B)90 would then
result in a 66bps increase in lending rates and a 0.83
percent fall in GDP.
hese estimates reflect the authors’ assessment of how much higher bank lending rates affect whole economy borrowing costs, as well as the OECD
T
models’ elasticities relating GDP to whole economy borrowing costs. The US economy is more interest sensitive than the Euro Area and Japanese
economies, but the Euro Area is most bank-dependent.
89
The model is calibrated on pre-crisis data from eight Euro Area countries’ banking sectors. The banks in the model play an intermediation role,
collecting deposits from households/savers and lending to investment banks that, in turn, lend to entrepreneurs. Their pricing/lending decision is
based on maximizing the stream of dividends paid to savers, subject to meeting a minimum deposit-to-loan ratio requirement and maintaining a fixed
proportion of liquid assets.
90
The European Commission study only focuses on a Basel III-induced increase in capital ratio from the 2009 level of 5.7 percent to the Basel III core Tier 1
minimum of 7 percent. Their estimate implies that the required 1.3% increase in minimum requirements would result in a 0.2 percent GDP loss.
88
7.5.1. FSA (2009)
In this paper, the authors concentrate on capital
regulation only. To determine the optimal level of
capital that banks should hold, the authors conduct a
cost-benefit analysis of having banks funding more of
their assets with equity rather than debt. They conclude
that even a doubling of bank capital, while increasing
funding costs by only 10-40 bps – which implies
minimal economic costs – would significantly reduce
the probability of a financial crisis. Consequently, they
support a level of capital holding by banks that is well
above that of the recent past and also above the levels
advocated by the Basel III package of capital reforms.
In July 2009, the UK FSA published the results of a
cost-benefit analysis of capital and liquidity regulation
conducted on their behalf by the NIESR.91 Using a
version of NiGEM extended with a model of the UK
banking sector, the study estimated the economic
benefits and costs of enhanced regulation in the form
of an increase in minimum (non-risk-based) capital and
liquid assets ratios.
In the study, benefits of capital and liquidity
regulations are assessed by first estimating the impact of
leverage and liquidity ratios on the probability of a crisis
using a logit model and data for a sample of 14 banking
crises in 14 countries (see the discussion in Section 6
for more details on this type of models). Controlling for
real house price inflation, the study found that a 2-3
percentage point increase in regulatory ratios could
reduce the probability of a systemic crisis in the United
Kingdom by between 50 percent and 70 percent.
In assessing the costs, the study used an approach
that in many aspects is similar to an integrated version
of our own, integrating the banking model into NiGEM.
Similar to our own approach, the channel through
which tighter regulation affects the economy are higher
funding costs requiring banks to charge higher spreads
on their lending to households and companies. A 2-3
percentage point increase in UK capital and liquidity
target ratios is found to reduce the level of real GDP by
between 0.15 and 0.23 percentage points, compared to
the baseline value over the long run.
Putting these estimates together, combined with
an estimate of the costs of output foregone due to a
financial crisis (calibrated on the output costs of the
2008 crisis) so to assess the GDP gains of reducing the
occurrence of a systemic crisis, the study found that
a 3 percentage point increase in capital and liquidity
requirements would amount to an optimal degree of
regulation, delivering the highest net benefits, in terms
of net present value of future output gains.
The FSA study stresses the many caveats, and related
uncertainties underlying these cost-benefit estimates.
In Section 6 of this paper we have explained in some
detail our reservations about the type of methodology
for the benefits estimation used in the FSA study.
Regarding the costs estimate, while acknowledging
some similarity in the methodology used, we are unable
to draw a direct comparison of the FSA study results
with our own, given the different measures of capital
and liquidity standards used.
91
See Barrel et al. (2009).
By concentrating on the long run, the study bases its
estimate of costs around the Modigliani-Miller (M-M)
theorem. To that end, the study first assesses the validity
of the M-M hypothesis for UK banks by replicating the
Kashyap et al. (2010) analysis on UK data.
Using data for six major banks over three years,
the study finds a significant and positive relationship
between bank leverage (defined as total assets to Tier
1 capital ratio) and bank equity beta, implying that an
increase in the capital base would reduce banks’ riskness
(as captured by the equity beta). Following Kashyap et
al. (2010), this then maps into a significant and positive
relationship between banks’ cost of capital and leverage,
implying that an increase in the capital base (fall in
leverage) leads to a fall in the cost of capital. The extent
of that fall is taken as a measure of the validity of the
M-M theorem for UK banks – between half and three
quarter, depending on the model specification used.
The impact on output of the reduction in the cost
of capital induced by higher capital holdings (i.e., the
cost of higher capital requirements) is then assessed
using a production function approach together with
calibrated elasticities of output to capital and elasticity of
substitution between capital and labor. The calculations in
the paper suggest a linear relationship between changes
in bank capital and permanent effects on output. In other
terms, the marginal cost of bank capital is constant.
In assessing the benefits of higher capital, the
paper first assesses the impact of higher capital on
the probability of a banking crisis. It starts with
the assumption that banking crises are likely to be
determined by a generalized fall in banks’ assets value,
where assets’ value (and risk-weighted assets) is, in turn,
assumed to fall in line with permanent falls in output.
Hence, the study associates the probability distribution
of annual GDP changes with the probability of banking
crises, with the former calibrated using GDP data over
85
|
7.5.2. Miles et al. (2011)
institute of international finance
7.5 UK-specific impact studies
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
86
two centuries for a large group of countries. Based on
such distribution, the probability of a 15 percent fall in
assets is estimated at 1.2 percent, requiring banks to hold
at least 15 percent of capital to withstand such event.
Conversely, if banks hold less than 15 percent of capital,
a banking crisis occurs. The probability estimate is then
combined with an estimate of the costs of a banking
crisis – based on IMF estimates as well as on the UK
experience during the 2008 crisis – to derive an estimate
of the benefits of additional capital in terms of reduced
expected output loss. Given the distribution of banks’
assets shocks, the benefits of extra capital decline nonmonotonically with the level of capital.
The optimal level of bank capital is finally
determined by comparing these marginal benefits to the
marginal costs computed earlier. The calibration used
in the paper suggests that a 16 percent to 20 percent
capital-to-RWAs ratio would be required to ensure
positive net benefits, rising to 45 percent in the case of
extreme negative output/assets shocks.
While remarkable for its careful and extensive
analysis of several issues, the Miles et al. (2011) paper –
and, particularly, its conclusions – are dependent on
the assumptions underlying the methodology and on
the data used, especially the large database used for
the benefits’ estimate.92 Concerns about the ability of
these databases to convey precise information about
pure banking crises have been discussed at length in
Section 6 of this paper. One important implication is
that the degree of uncertainty surrounding the empirical
estimates that provide the basis for the paper’s policy
implications is potentially non-negligible.
****
Table 7.1 provides a summary of the estimates of the
impact of regulatory reforms provided in the BIS, OECD,
IMF and European Commission studies as well as our
own study. Direct comparison is somewhat hazardous,
given the different methodologies and samples used.
Table 7.1: Basel III Impacts – Comparison Across Studies
Difference from baseline for all countries in each study. $ trillion for capital; basis points for lending rate; percent
for credit and GDP volume; percentage point for GDP growth.
Impact on
capital
Impact on
lending rate
Impact on
credit volume
Impact on
GDP level
Impact on
GDP growth
BIS(a)
--
15
-1.4%
-0.19%
-0.04%
OECD(b)
--
50
--
--
-0.79%
IMF(c)
--
71
-5.8%
--
--
European Commission(d)
--
66
--
-0.83%
--
IIF(e)
1.3
364
-4.8%
-3.2%
-0.7%
(a) Average yearly increase in lending rate; percentage deviation of GDP from baseline after 18 quarters on a 4-year transition period; year-on-year
average growth rate loss
(b) Estimate for 2015 (2019 for lending rate)
(c) “Long run” estimate
(d) Estimate after eight years
(e) 2015 estimates for capital and real GDP level; 2011-15 average for all other variables. Also includes country-specific regulatory changes.
92
Also, it is not clear that structural changes in banks’ behavior or changes in accounting practices at banks, for instance, those affecting leverage
measures, have been properly taken into account.
Bibliography
Bank of England (2011). Minutes of the Monetary Policy
Committee Meeting 6 and 7 July 2011, July.
Barrel, R., Davis, E.P., Fic, T., Holland, D., Kirby, S. and
Liadze, I. (2009). Optimal regulation of Bank Capital
and Liquidity: How to Calibrate New International
Standards, FSA Occasional Paper, No. 38, July.
Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (2010a). Basel
III: A Global Framework for More Resilient Banks and
Banking Systems, Bank for International Settlements,
December.
Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (2010b).
Basel III: International Framework for Liquidity Risk
Measurement, Standards and Monitoring, Bank for
International Settlements, December.
Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (2010c).
Guidance for National Authorities Operating the
Countercyclical Buffer, Bank for International
Settlements, December.
Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (2010d).
An Assessment of Long-term Economic Impact of
Stronger Capital and Liquidity Requirements, Bank for
International Settlements, August.
Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (2010e).
Results of the Comprehensive Quantitative Impact
Study, Bank for International Settlements, December.
Bayoumi, T. and Melander, O. (2008). Credit Matters:
Empirical Evidence on U.S. Macro-Financial Linkages,
IMF Working Paper 08/169, July.
Bernanke, B. (2004). The Great Moderation, Speech
given to Eastern Economic Association, 20th February.
Borio, C. and Disyatat, P. (2011). Global Imbalances
and the Financial Crisis: Link or No Link, BIS Working
Papers 346.
Cappiello, L., Kadareja, A., Sorensen, C.K. and
Protopapa, M. (2010). Do Bank Loans and Credit
Standards Have an Effect on Output?, European Central
Bank Working Paper, No. 1150, January.
Committee on the Global Financial System (2011a).
Fixed Income Strategies of Insurance Companies and
Pension Funds, CGFS paper No. 44, July.
Committee on the Global Financial System (2011b).
The Impact of Sovereign Credit Risk on Bank Funding
conditions, CGFS paper No. 43, July.
Cosimano, T. F. and D. S. Hakura (2011). Bank
Behaviour in Response to Basel III: A Cross-Country
Analysis, IMF Working Paper 119, May.
Credit Suisse (2010). Basel 3. Equity Research, September.
Davies, D. et al. (2010). Pan European Banks:
Quantifying the Impact rom BIS Regulations, Credit
Suisse, January.
Elliott, D. J. (2009). Quantifying the Effects on Lending
of Increased Capital Requirements, The Brookings
Institution, September.
Elliott, D. J. (2010a). A Further Exploration of Bank
Capital Requirements: Effects of Competition from Other
Financial Sectors and Effects of Size of Bank or Borrower
and of Loan Type, The Brookings Institution, January.
Elliott, D. J. (2010b). A Primer on Bank Capital, The
Brookings Institution, January.
European Banking Authority (2011). 2011 EU-wide
Stress Test Aggregate Report, July.
European Commission (2007). Impact Assessment:
Possible Macroeconomic and Financial Effects of
Solvency II, Contribution of DG ECFIN, March.
European Commission (2011a). Quarterly Report on the
Euro Area, Vol. 10, No. 1, April.
87
|
Brana, S. and Lahet, D. (2009). Capital Requirement and
Financial Crisis: The Case of Japan and the Asian Crisis,
Japan and the World Economy, Vol. 21(1), 97-104.
institute of international finance
Admati, A.R., DeMarzo, P.M., Hellwig, M. and Pfleiderer,
P. (2010). Fallacies, Irrelevant Facts, and Myths in the
Discussion of Capital Regulation: Why Bank Equity is
Not Expensive, Mimeo.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
88
European Commission (2011b). Commission Proposal for a
Directive, and Commission Proposal for a Regulation, July.
Financial Services Authority (UK) (2009a). The Turner
Review: A Regulatory Response to the Global Banking
Crisis, March.
Financial Services Authority (UK) (2009b). A Regulatory
Response to the Global Banking Crisis, FSA Discussion
Paper 09/2, March.
Financial Services Authority (UK) (2009c). A
Regulatory Response to the Global Banking Crisis:
Feedback on The Turner Review and DP09/2, FSA
Discussion Paper 09/3, September.
Financial Services Authority (UK) (2009d). A Regulatory
Response to the Global Banking Crisis: Systemically
Important Banks and Assessing the Cumulative Impact,
FSA Discussion Paper 09/4, October.
Financial Services Authority (UK) (2009e). Strengthening
Capital Standards 3, Consultation Paper 09/29, December.
Financial Stability Board and the Basel Committee on
Banking Supervision Macroeconomic Assessment Group
(2010a). Interim Report – Assessing the Macroeconomic
Impact of the Transition to Stronger Capital and Liquidity
Requirements, Bank for International Settlements, August.
Financial Stability Board and the Basel Committee
on Banking Supervision Macroeconomic Assessment
Group (2010b). Final Report – Assessing the
Macroeconomic Impact of the Transition to Stronger
Capital and Liquidity Requirements, Bank for
International Settlements, December.
Financial Stability Board and the Basel Committee
on Banking Supervision (2011). Effective Resolution
of Systemically Important Financial InstitutionsConsultative Document, Bank for International
Settlements, July.
Financial Stability Oversight Council (FSOC) (2011).
2011 Annual Report. July.
Fitch Ratings (2009). Japan’s Major Banks’ H1FYE10
Results: Weak Recovery on Course, December.
Frenkel, M. and Rudolf, M. (2010). The Implications
of Introducing an Additional Regulatory Constraint on
Banks’ Business Activities in the Form of a Leverage
Ratio, Mimeo for German Banking Federation.
Gauthier, C., Lehar, A. and Souissi, M. (2010).
Macroprudential Regulation and Systemic Capital
Requirements, Bank of Canada Working Paper, January.
Glionna, J. and Crivelli, M. (2010). Focus on Government
Risk, Barclays Capital, January.
Haldane, A.G. and Davies, R. (2011). The Short long,
Speech delivered at the 29th Société Universitaire
Européenne de Recherches Financières Colloquium: New
Paradigms in Money and Finance? Brussels, May.
Haldane, A.G. (2011). Risk off, Bank of England, August.
Hervé, K., Pain, N., Richardson, P., Sédillot, F., and
Beffy, P-O. (2010). The OECD’s New Global Model, OECD
Economics Department Working Papers No. 768.
HMRC (2010). Bank Levy Legislation Tax Information
Impact Note, October.
Hoban, M. (2011). Speech to the Atlantic Council, July.
Huang, Z., Zhao, L. and Mao, X. (2009). Is the Demand
Curve for Stocks Downward Sloping? New Evidence
from Seasoned Equity Offerings, Mimeo.
Independent Commission on Banking (2011). Interim
Report. Consultation on Reform Options, April.
Ingves, S. (2011). Basel III – Much-needed Regulations
for a Safer Banking Sector, speech to the Swedish
Society of Financial Analysts.
Institute of International Finance (2008). Final Report of
the IIF Committee on Market Best Practices: Principles
of Conduct and best Practice Recommendations, July.
Institute of International Finance (2010). Interim Report
on the Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy
of Proposed Changes in the Banking Regulatory
Framework, June.
Institute of International Finance (2011a). Bank Funding
and Regulatory Reform, Staff Research Note, March.
Institute of International Finance and Oliver Wyman
Inc. (2011c). The Implications of Financial Regulatory
Reform for the Insurance Industry, August.
Ito, T. and Sasaki, Y.N. (1998). Impacts of the Basle
Capital Standard on Japanese Banks’ Behavior, NBER
Working Paper, No. 6730, September.
Jordan, T. J. (2011). Approaching the Finishing Line –
The Too Big to Fail Project in Switzerland, speech at the
International Center for Monetary and Banking Studies,
Geneve, May.
J.P.Morgan (2010a). Large Cap Banks, North America
Equity Research, January.
J.P.Morgan (2010b). Global Banks – Too Big to Fail?,
European Equity Research, February.
Juneja, V., Sung, P.P. and Carcuruto, T. (2010). Large
Cap Banks; Regulatory Spotlight: Basel 3 – Preliminary
Calculations for Tier 1 Cmn Hits State Street the Most,
J.P. Morgan North America Equity Research, January.
Kashyap, A., Stein, J.C. and Hanson, S. (2010). An Analysis
of the Impact of ‘Substantially Heightened’ Capital
Requirements on Large Financial Institutions, Mimeo.
Kashyap, A., Stein, J.C. and Hanson, S. (2011). A
Macroprudential Approach to Financial Regulation,
Journal of Economic Perspectives, Vol. 25, No.1, 3-28.
King, M. (2009). The Cost of Equity for Global Banks:
a CAPM Perspective from 1990 to 2009, BIS Quarterly
Review, September, 59-73.
Krishnamurthy, A. (2010). How Debt Markets Have
Malfunctioned in the Crisis, Journal of Economic
Perspectives, Vol. 24, No. 1, 3-28.
Laeven, L. and Valencia, F. (2010). Resolution of
Banking Crises: The Good, the Bad and the Ugly, IMF
Working Paper 10/146, June.
Levin, E.J. and Wright, R.E. (2006). Downwards Sloping
Demand Curves for Stock?, Studies in Economics and
Finance, Vol. 23:1, 51-74.
Loukoianova, E. (2008). Analysis of the Efficiency and
Profitability of the Japanese Banking System, IMF
Working Paper 08/63, March.
Miles, D. (2010a). Monetary Policy and Financial Stability,
Speech given to Bristol Business Forum, July.
Miles, D. (2010b). Banks Fail to Convince Crying Foul over
Basel Reforms, Op Ed in Financial Times, 23rd November.
Miles, D., Yang, J. and Marcheggiano G. (2011). Optimal
Bank Capital, Discussion Paper No. 31, External MPC
Unit, Bank of England.
Modigliani, F. and Miller, M.H. (1958). The Cost of Capital,
Corporate Finance and the Theory of Investment, American
Economic Review, XLVIII, No.3, 261-297.
Moody’s Investor Service (2011). Moody’s Reviews BofA,
Citi, Wells Fargo Supported Ratings Downgrade, June.
Morgan Stanley (2010). Wholesale Banks. Morgan
Stanley research Europe, September.
Morgan Stanley and Oliver Wyman (2011). Wholesale
and Investment Banking Outlook. March.
Nakaso, H. (2010). The Financial Crisis in Japan During
the 1990s, BIS papers No. 6, October.
O’Donohoe, N., da Silva, A. and Goel, A. (2010a). Global
Banks – Too Big to Fail? Big Can (also) Be Beautiful,
J.P. Morgan Europe Equity Research, February.
O’Donohoe, N., da Silva, A. and Goel, A. (2010b). Global
Banks – Too Big to Fail? Running the Numbers, J.P.
Morgan Europe Equity Research, February.
O’Donohoe, N., da Silva, A. and Goel, A. (2010c). Global
Banks – Too Big to Fail? A Review of Regulatory
Proposals, J.P. Morgan Europe Equity Research, February.
Oyama, T. and Shiratori, T. (2001). Insights into the
Low Profitability of Japanese Banks, Bank of Japan
Discussion Paper No. 01-E-1, November.
89
|
Loderer, C., Cooney, J.W. and Van Drunen, L.D. (1991).
The Price Elasticity of Demand for Common Stock,
Journal of Finance, XLVI, No. 2, 621-651.
institute of international finance
Institute of International Finance (2011b). Addressing
Priority Issues in Cross-Border Resolution, May.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
90
Panetta, F. et al. (2009). An Assessment of Financial
Sector Rescue Programmes, BIS Papers, No. 48, July.
Standard&Poors (2010). What Financial Reform Could
Cost the Largest U.S. Banks, November.
Perotti, E., Ratnovski, L. and Razvan, V. (2011). Capital
Regulation and Tail Risk, IMF Working Paper, No. 188,
August.
Swiss Experts Commission (2010). Final Report of the
Commission of Experts for Limiting the Economic Risks
Posed by Large Companies, October.
Petajisto, A. (2009). Why Do Demand Curves for Stocks
Slope Down?, Journal of Financial and Quantitative
Analysis, 44(5), 1013-1044.
Tarullo, D.K. (2008). Banking on Basel: The Future of
International Financial Regulation, Peterson Institute for
International Economics, August.
Reinhart, C. M. and Sbrancia, M. B. (2011), The
Liquidation of Government Debt, NBER Working Paper,
No. 16893, March.
Tarullo, D.K. (2010). Lessons from the Crisis Stress
Tests, Speech at the Federal Reserve Board International
Research Forum on Monetary Policy, Washington DC,
March.
Samuels, S. et al. (2010). Not so Fast, Regulators: A €3
Trillion Funding Problem for European Banks, Barclays
Capital, June.
Saurina, J. (2009a). Dynamic Provisioning: The
Experience of Spain, Crisis Response Note No. 7,
Financial and Private Sector Development Vice
Presidency, World Bank, Washington DC.
Saurina, J. (2009b). The Issue of Dynamic Provisioning.
A Case Study, European Commission Conference,
Brussels, May 7th-8th.
Šemeta, A. (2011). Setting Out the Tax Agenda for a
Fairer Contribution of the Financial Sector, speech at
the Brussels Tax Forum 2011, March.
Shleifer, A. (1986). Do Demand Curves for Stocks Slope
Down?, Journal of Finance, XLI, No.3, 579-590.
Slovik, P. and Cournède, B. (2011). Macroeconomic
Impact of Basel III, OECD Economics Department
Working Papers No. 844.
Tucker, P. (2010). Shadow Banking, Capital Market and
Financial Stability, Remarks at a BGC Partners Seminar,
London, January 21st.
Van Hoose, D. (2007). Theories of Bank Behavior Under
Capital Regulation, Journal of Banking and Finance,
Vol. 31, 3680-3697.
Van Steenis, H., Rehn, R., Lofgren, P.K., Graseck, B.L.
and Pate, C.M. (2010). Banks Regulation, European
Banks Most Challenged – Dividends at Risk, Morgan
Stanley Research, January.
Yellen, J. (2011). The Federal Reserve's Asset Purchase
Program, Speech at The Brimmer Policy Forum, Allied
Social Science Associations Annual Meeting, Denver,
Colorado, January 8.
Other useful References
[not cited in the text]
Abouhossein, K., Lee, D. and Leech, C. (2009b). Global
Investment Banks, Regulatory Proposals – A New
Investment Banking Landscape, J.P. Morgan Global
Equity Research, September.
Abouhossein, K., Lee, D., Leech, C., Worthington, K.
and Antunes da Silva, C. (2009). Global Investment
Banks, Switching Preference from IBs to Credit Banks
on Regulatory Changes, J.P. Morgan Global Equity
Research, September.
Allen, F. and Santomero, A.M. (1999). What Do
Financial Intermediaries Do?, Wharton Financial
Institutions Center, September.
Bank for International Settlements (2006a). Basel II:
International Convergence of Capital Measurement
and Capital Standards: A Revised Framework –
Comprehensive Version, June.
Bank for International Settlements (2006b). Core
Principles for Effective Banking Supervision, Basel
Committee on Banking Supervision, October.
Barrell, R., Davis, E.P., Karim, D. and Liadze, I. (2009b).
Banking Crises and Optimal Bank Regulation, National
Institute of Economic and Social Research.
Bernanke, B.S. and Lown, C.S. (1991). The Credit Crunch,
Brookings Papers on Economic Activity, Vol. 2, 205-247.
Brender, A. and Pisani, F. (2010). Global Imbalances and
the Collapse of Globalised Finance. Brussels: Centre for
European Policy Studies.
Brennan, M. (2010). Implications Of The December
2009 Basel III Proposals For Our Bank Hybrid Criteria,
Standard&Poor’s Global Credit Portal RatingsDirect,
February.
Brunnermeier, M., Crockett A., Goodhart C., Persaud
A. and Shin, H.S. (2009). The Fundamental Principles
of Financial Regulation, Geneva Reports on the World
Economy, No. 11, ICMB International Center for
Monetary and Banking Studies and CEPR.
Caballero, R.J. (2009). Sudden Financial Arrest
presented at the 2009 10th Jacques Polak Annual
Research Conference, IMF, Washington, DC.
Bank for International Settlements (2009a). Range of
Practices and Issues in Economic Capital Frameworks,
Basel Committee on Banking Supervision, March.
Calomiris, C. (2009). In the World of Banks, Bigger Can
Be Better, The Wall Street Journal, October 20th, 2009.
Bank for International Settlements (2009b). Analysis
of the Trading Book Quantitative Impact Study, Basel
Committee on Banking Supervision, October.
Cecchetti, S.G., Mohanty, M.S. and Zampolli, F. (2010).
The Future of Public Debt: Prospects and Implications,
mimeo, February.
Bank for International Settlements (2009c).
Strengthening the Resilience of the Banking Sector,
Consultative Document, Basel Committee on Banking
Supervision, December.
Congressional Budget Office (2010). CBO’s Budgetary
Treatment of Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac. CBO
Background Paper, January.
Bank for International Settlements (2009d). International
Framework for Liquidity Risk Measurement, Standards
and Monitoring, Consultative Document, Basel
Committee on Banking Supervision, December.
Date, R. (2009). A Capital Idea: Making Contingent
Capital Less Contingent, Cambridge Winter Center for
Financial Institutions Policy, October.
Davies, H. and Green, D. (2008). Global Financial
Regulation: The Essential Guide. Malden, MA: Polity Press.
91
|
Barnes, R. (2010). Basel 3 for Global Banks: Third
Time’s the Charm?, Standard&Poor’s Global Credit
Portal RatingsDirect, March.
institute of international finance
Abouhossein, K., Lee, D. and Leech, C. (2009a). Global
Investment Banks, Regulatory Proposal Analysis:
Structural IB Profitability Decline, J.P. Morgan Global
Equity Research, September.
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
92
Deans, S. (2010). Basel Committee proposals: Accounting
Perspective on Regulatory Capital Recommendations,
J.P. Morgan Global Equity Research, January.
Hansen, M. et al. (2009). Basel II and Securitization: A
Guided Tour through a New Landscape, FitchRatings.com,
October.
Disyatat, P. (2010). The Bank Lending Channel Revisited,
BIS Working Papers, No. 297, February.
Horiuchi, C., Watanabe, M., Toritani, R., Marshall, D.
and Hemsley, B. (2009a). Japan’s Major Banks FYR09:
Remain Under Pressure, FitchRatings.com, June.
Dromel, N., Kolakez, E. and Lehmann, E. (2009). Credit
Constraints and the Persistence of Unemployment, IZA
Discussion Paper, No. 4501, March.
Duffie, D. (2010). The Failure Mechanics of Dealer
Banks, Journal of Economic Perspectives, Vol. 24, No. 1,
51-72.
European Commission (2010). Possible Further Changes
to the Capital Requirements Directive.
Fahlenbrach, R. and Stulz, R.M. (2009). Bank CEO
Incentives and the Credit Crisis, NBER Working Paper,
No. 15212, July.
Flannery, M.J. (2005). No Pain, No Gain? Affecting
Market Discipline via Reverse Convertible Debentures,
Chapter 5 of Hal Scott. Ed, Capital Adequacy Beyond
Basle: Banking Securities and Insurance, Oxford
University Press.
Francis, W. and Osborne, M. (2009). Bank Regulation,
Capital and Credit Supply: Measuring the Impact of
Prudential Standards, FSA Occasional Paper, No. 36,
September.
Furfine, C. (2000). Evidence on the Response of US
Banks to Changes in Capital Requirements, BIS Working
Papers, No. 88, June.
Greenspan, A. (1999). Do Efficient Financial Markets
Mitigate Financial Crises?, Remarks before the Federal
Reserve Bank of Atlanta, Sea Island, Georgia, October 19th.
Greenspan, A. (2005). Economic Flexibility, Remarks
before the National Italian American Foundation,
Washington DC, October 12th
Haldane, A.G. (2010). The $100 Billion Question, Bank
of England, March.
Horiuchi, C., Watanabe, M., Toritani, R. and Marshall, D.
(2009b). Japan’s Major Banks’ H1FYE10 Results: Weak
Recovery on Course, FitchRatings.com, December.
Institute of International Finance (2008). Principles of
Conduct and Best Practice Recommendations, Final Report
of the IIF Committee on Market Best Practices, July.
Institute of International Finance (2009a). Restoring
Confidence, Creating Resilience, An Industry Perspective
on the Future of International Financial Regulation and
the Search for Stability, July.
Institute of International Finance (2009b). Reform in the
Financial Services Industry: Strengthening Practices for
a More Stable System, The Report of the IIF Steering
Committee on Implementation, December.
International Monetary Fund (2010a). World Economic
Outlook, April.
International Monetary Fund (2010b). A Fair and
Substantial Contribution by the Financial Sector,
Interim Report for the G-20, April.
Jackson, P. et al. (1999). Capital Requirements and
Bank Behaviour: The Impact of the Basle Accord, Basle
Committee on Banking Supervision Working Papers,
No. 1, April.
Kacperczyk, M. and Schnabl, P. (2010). When Safe
Proved Risky: Commercial Paper during the Financial
Crisis of 2007-2009, Journal of Economic Perspectives,
Vol. 24, No. 1, 29-50.
Kay, J. (2009a). Narrow Banking: The Reform of
Banking Regulation, Centre for the Study of Financial
Innovation, September.
Kay, J. (2009b). The Future of Markets, Wincott
Lecture, October.
Lakhani, K., Coombs, A., Kalamboussis, K. and
Kanagasabapathy, S. (2010). Banking on Markets: The
Year Ahead, Citigroup Global Markets, January.
Samuels, S. et al. (2010a). European Banks: Surprise
Surprise, Could Credit Quality be a Positive for 2010?,
Barclays Capital, January.
Larosière, J. de (2009). Financial Regulators Must Take
Care over Capital, Financial Times, October 15th.
Samuels, S. et al. (2010b). European Banks: Too Big to Fail,
Are Large Banks a Problem?, Barclays Capital, January.
Laux, C. and Leuz, C. (2010). Did Fair-Value Accounting
Contribute to the Financial Crisis?, Journal of Economic
Perspectives, Vol. 24, No. 1, 93-118.
Samuels, S. et al. (2010c). European Banks: No Fun
Funding, Winners and Losers in the Post Crisis World,
Barclays Capital, January.
Lorenzen, H., King, M., Ghose, R., Horowitz, K. and
Nedialkov, S. (2009). Re-plumbing the Financial System,
Citigroup Global Markets, September.
Santos, J.A.C. (2000). Bank Capital Regulation in
Contemporary Banking Theory: A Review of the
Literature, BIS Working Papers, September.
Mach, T.L. and Wolken, J.D. (2006). Financial Services
Used by Small Businesses: Evidence from the 2003
Survey of Small Business Finances, Federal Reserve
Bulletin, A167-A195, October.
Sato, T. (2009). Tightening Capital Rules Could Increase
Risk-taking, The Financial Times, July 1.
Miles D. (2009). The Future Financial Landscape.
Speech at Bloomberg Seminar, December 16th.
Mitropoulos, A. et al. (2009). Basel II Supervisory
Formula: The Meaning Behind the Maths, FitchRatings.
com, October.
Mora, N. and Logan, A. (2010). Shocks to Bank Capital:
Evidence from UK Banks at Home and Away, Bank of
England Working Paper, No. 387, March.
Ou, C. (2006). Banking and SME Financing in the
United States, U.S. Small Business Administration Office
of Advocacy, June.
Paulson, H.M. (2010). On the Brink: Inside the Race
to Stop the Collapse of the Global Financial System,
Business Plus.
Shin, H.S. (2010). Financial Intermediation and the
Post-crisis Financial System, BIS Working Papers, No.
304, March.
Shrieves, R.E. and Dahl, D. (1991). Relationship Between
Risk and Capital in Commercial Banks, Journal of
Banking and Finance, Vol. 16, 439-457.
Stulz, R.M. (2010). Credit Default Swaps and the Credit
Crisis, Journal of Economic Perspectives, Vol. 24, No. 1,
73-92.
Takata, H., Shibasaki, T., Yamauchi, N. and Fukusumi,
H. (2010). Basel II Reforms’ Estimated Impact on Bank
Behavior, Mizuho Fixed Income Research Department,
February.
Turner, A. (2010). What Do Banks Do? What Should
They Do?, CASS Business School, London, March.
Ratnovski, L. and Huang, R. (2009). Why are Canadian
Banks More Resilient?, IMF Working Paper, July.
Van den Heuvel, S. (2002). Does Bank Capital Matter
for Monetary Transmission?, FRBNY Economic Policy
Review, 259-265, May.
Rennhack, R. et al (2009). Global Financial Regulatory
Reform: Implications for Latin America and the
Caribbean (LAC), IMF Staff Position Note, July.
Wasmer, E. and Weil, P. (2000). The Macroeconomics of
Labor and Credit Market Imperfections, IZA Discussion
Paper, No. 179, August. Project Team
93
|
Roxburgh, C. et al. (2010). Debt and Deleveraging: The
Global Credit Bubble and its Economic Consequences,
McKinsey Global Institute, January.
institute of international finance
Kayshap, A.K., Rajan, R.G. and Stein, J.C. (2008).
Rethinking Capital Regulation, Paper presented at 2008
Jackson Hole Conference, Kansas City Fed.
INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL FINANCE
MACROECONOMIC EFFECTS WORKING GROUP
94
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
Chair
Mr. Philip Suttle
Deputy Managing Director & Chief Economist
Institute of International Finance
Deputy Chair
Ms. Laura Piscitelli
Quantitative Modeling Specialist
Global Macroeconomic Analysis
Institute of International Finance
Committee Members
Mr. Zaffar Habib
Mr. Lawrence Uhlick
Manager
Enterprise Wide Risk Strategy
ANZ Banking Group Limited
Chairman
BBVA Compass
Mr. Mickey Levy
Chief Economist
Bank of America
Head of Group Prudential Affairs /
Co-head of Group Prudential and Public Affairs
BNP Paribas
Mr. Julian Callow
Mr. Laurent Quignon
Chief European Economist
Barclays Capital
Head of Banking Economics
Economic Research Department
BNP PARIBAS
Mr. Peter Redward
Head of Emerging Asia Research
Barclays Capital
Mr. Stephan Schmidt-Tank
Director
Group Strategy
Barclays PLC
Ms. Maria Abascal Rojo
Chief Economist - Regulation and Public Policy BBVA
Research
BBVA
Mrs. Mayte Ledo Turiel
Chief Economist
Chief Economist for Economic, Financial Scenarios
and Regulation
BBVA
Mr. Christian Lajoie
Mr. Jordi Gual
Chief Economist
Research Department
CaixaBank
Mr. Peter Munckton
General Manager
Group Strategy
Commonwealth Bank of Australia
Dr. Andreas Gottschling
Global Head
ORM / RAI
Deutsche Bank
Mr. Roar Hoff
Executive Vice President,
Head of Group Risk Analysis
DnB NOR ASA
Chief Economist
ING
Dr. Josef Christl
Mr. Gregorio de Felice
Advisor to the Managing Board
Erste Group Bank AG
Head of Research Department
Intesa Sanpaolo S.p.A
Mr. Rainer Münz
Dr. Giorgio Spriano
Head of Research & Development
Erste Group Bank AG
Head of Risk Capital & Policies
Risk Management Department
Intesa Sanpaolo Group
Mr. Gonzalo Gasos
Seconded Adviser
Banking Supervision
European Banking Federation
Mr. Jan Hatzius
US Chief Economist
Goldman Sachs
Mr. Santiago Fernandez de Lis
Chief Economist on Financial System and Regulation
Grupo BBVA
Ms. Maria Victoria Santillana
Senior Economist - Regulation and Public Policy
Grupo BBVA
Mr. Stephen King
Group Chief Economist
HSBC Bank plc
Mr. Oscar Bernal
Economist
ING
Mr. Teunis Brosens
Senior Economist
Economics Department
ING Group
Mr. Mark Cliffe
Chief Economist
ING Group Economics Department
ING
Mr. Pieter Schermers
Senior Analyst
Capital Management
ING Group
Dr. Ilan Goldfajn
Chief Economist
Treasury / Macroeconomic Research
Itaú Unibanco
Dr. Bruce C. Kasman
Chief Economist
J.P. Morgan Chase & Co.
Mr. Fernando Barnuevo
Sebastian de Erice
Managing Director
Kleinwort Benson Advisers AG
Mr. Russell Deyell
Head of Group Capital Management
Group Corporate Treasury
Lloyds Banking Group
Mrs. Cat Fereday
Senior Manager, Group Regulatory Developments
Group Corporate Affairs
Lloyds Banking Group
Mr. Patrick Foley
Chief Economist
Lloyds Banking Group plc
Dr. Mark Lawrence
Managing Director
Mark Lawrence Group
Mr. Matthieu Lemerle
Principal
McKinsey & Company
95
|
Mr. Peter Vanden Houte
Head Fixed Income Research
DZ Bank
institute of international finance
Dr. Jan Holthusen
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
|
96
Mr. Satoshi Nakamura
Mr. Masaki Kuwahara
Manager
Financial Planning Department
Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group
Economic Structure Analysis
Economic Research Department
Nomura Securities International, Inc.
Mr. Kenichi Shuto
Mr. Paul Sheard
Financial Planning Department
Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group
Global Chief Economist and Head of Economic Research
Nomura Securities International, Inc.
Mr. Akihiro Kitano
Mr. Itaru Yajima
Senior Manager
Basel 2 Implementation Office
Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group, Inc.
General Manager
Economic, Finance & Investment Research Division
Norinchukin Research Institute
Mr. Hideyuki Toriumi
Mr. Mark Weil
Senior Manager
Basel 2 Implementation Office
Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group, Inc.
Partner
Oliver Wyman
Mr. Takehiro Kabata
Assistant Chief Economist
Royal Bank of Scotland
Joint General Manager
Corporate Planning
Mizuho Financial Group
Mr. Naoaki Chisaka
Senior Vice President
Corporate Planning Division
Mizuho Financial Group, Inc.
Ms. Candice Koederitz
Managing Director and Global Head of
Regulatory Implementation
Morgan Stanley
Ms. Susan Revell
Managing Director
Morgan Stanley
Mr. David Russo
Chief Financial Officer
Institutional
Morgan Stanley
Mr. Viswanathan Balram
Chief Financial Officer –
International Banking Group
National Bank of Kuwait
Ms. Dawn Desjardins
Ms. Kirsten Cornelson
Economist
RoyalBank of Scotland
Mr. Ralph Ricks
Head, Group Regulatory Developments
Group Regulatory Affairs
Royal Bank of Scotland
Mr. Olivier Garnier
Group Chief Economist
Economic Research
Société Générale
Mr. John Calverley
Head of Macroeconomic Research
Global Research
Standard Chartered Bank
Mr. Kenichiro Mori
Senior Vice President
Office of Japanese Bankers Association,
Corporate Planning Dept.
Sumitomo Mitsui Banking Corporation
Mr. Philippe Brahin
Managing Director
Head Governmental Affairs/Risk Management
Swiss Reinsurance Company Ltd
Dr. Alberto Musalem Borrero
Managing Director & Partner
Tudor Investment Corporation
Mr. Yannick Oberson
Analyst
GGA
UBS
Mr. Thomas Pohl
Executive Director, Head Executive & International Affairs
Group Governmental Affairs
UBS AG
Mr. Enrico Piotto
UBS AG, Financial Services Group
Ms. Micol Levi
Consultant - Strategic and Regulatory Affairs
Unicredit Group
97
|
Joint General Manager
Corporate Planning Department
Sumitomo Mitsui Banking Corporation
institute of international finance
Mr. Tetsuro Yoshino
For the Institute of International Finance:
Philip Suttle
The Cumulative Impact on the Global Economy of Changes in the financial Regulatory Framework
98
|
Project Team
Deputy Managing Director and Chief Economist
Laura Piscitelli
Quantitative Modeling Specialist, Global Macroeconomic Analysis
Emre Tiftik
Research Assistant, Global Macroeconomic Analysis
Production:
Litia Shaw
Staff Assistant, Global Macroeconomic Analysis
Design by www.katetallentdesign.com
institute of international finance
|
3
Institute of International Finance
1333 H Street, NW, Suite 800 East
Washington DC 20005-4770
Tel: 202-857-3600 Fax: 202-775-1430
www.iif.com